{"id":5438,"date":"2014-05-01T16:14:21","date_gmt":"2014-05-01T20:14:21","guid":{"rendered":"https:\/\/bonanzabrand.info\/library\/?p=5438"},"modified":"2025-02-18T19:12:50","modified_gmt":"2025-02-19T00:12:50","slug":"etta","status":"publish","type":"post","link":"https:\/\/bonanzabrand.info\/library\/?p=5438","title":{"rendered":"ETTA (by ansinico)"},"content":{"rendered":"

Summary: \u00a0<\/span>Love, hate, death and Etta, go hand in hand with life on the Ponderosa…Who loves? Who hates? Who dies? Who is Etta? The Cartwright boys find trouble in Turner’s Town.\u00a0 Ben finds trouble in San Fransisco.\u00a0 Is Barney Fuller friend or foe?\u00a0 Candy gets an offer, but is it one he can refuse?<\/p>\n

SJS. AHM. PAM.<\/p>\n

Disclaimer: All publicly recognizable characters, settings, etc. are the property of their respective owners. The original characters and plot are the property of the author. No money is being made from this work. No copyright infringement is intended.<\/p>\n

Rated: MA\u00a0 (112,575 words)<\/p>\n

 <\/p>\n

ETTA<\/strong><\/p>\n

\n

“Aw, come on Adam. At least let’s check it out? What’s the worst we can loose? If you’re right half a day…but, if l’m right we get home nearly a week early. Aint that a chance worth taking?”<\/p>\n

The taller man shook his head in aggravated annoyance. He carried on unsaddling the glossy, chestnut gelding. It was as if he had lost his hearing. He gave no reply or acknowledgment to the smaller, younger man at his side. \u00a0 He too was performing the same task on a black and white mare.\u00a0 Joe persisted in his argument, \u201ceven big brother agrees. Don’t ya Hoss?\u201d he shouted at the largest of the trio. Who, was likewise stripping a saddle from an animal. The horse, as like the man was the largest of the three. The charcoal black, sturdy, gentle and patient beast stood as motionless as a statue. Not waiting for any reply the boy in the green jacket pressed on, \u201c an if big brother says it’s OK, it’s OK aint it?…After all he is the trail and tracker man, aint he?\u201d<\/p>\n

Hauling the saddle to the spot that had been designated as suitable for setting camp. Adam Cartwright kept his silence. A silence which only further added to the exasperation of the excitable young man. It was left to the big man to reply.<\/p>\n

\u201cYou hang fire there shortshanks l aint said OK to naught. My words were….,\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cDang it Hoss you’re getting as old and crotchety as granite head,\u201d Joe cut in on his brothers explanation.\u00a0 He just about managed, without dropping his own saddle, to avoid a canteen as it sailed in the direction of his head. He heard the dull thud behind him as it hit ground.<\/p>\n

\u201cWho you calling old an crotchety?\u201d the thrower of canteen shouted back. \u201cYer won’t never get old enough to be old an crotchety. I’ll see ta that.\u201d Hoss dropped his saddle alongside his brothers.\u00a0 Then proceeded to dig a small fire pit into which Adam could place the suitable flat stones that he had started to collect.<\/p>\n

\u201cKid l have already told you l will think on it, haven’t l?\u201d Adam deigned a reply.<\/p>\n

\u201cSure you have,\u201d watching his brothers prepare the camp Joe stood arms akimbo, not in anyway bothering to lend a hand, \u201can when will that be? When l got a head of silver like Pa?\u201d<\/p>\n

From where he sat, squatted on his haunches, digging with a small shovel. Hoss looked up at the youngest Cartwright, a smirk of a grin cracking at his round face.<\/p>\n

\u201cWell that it won’t be too long, yer already got some snow on the roof,\u201d his belly guffaw brought a soft chuckle from Adam.\u00a0 The chuckle deepened into a full laugh as Adam and Hoss watched their little brother.\u00a0 Frantically Joe grabbed the Stetson from off his head. Pulling at his overly long curly hair, trying somehow to see to the roots.<\/p>\n

\u201cWhat the heck, l aint got no grey hair,\u201d satisfied that his quest had been successfu.\u00a0 Joe slammed his hat back on his head. For the moment the previous topic of conversation had been passed over, \u201cat least l got hair, not like you two ole women. Most of yours is left on yer brush or yer pillow,\u201d as if to confirm his statement. Joe removed his hat and stroked a hand through his thick unruly curls<\/p>\n

The pit digging job completed.\u00a0 Hoss strolled over to his younger brother.\u00a0 Joe was still caressing his locks. Batting the boys hand away Hoss grabbed a fistful of hair and gave a sharp tug.\u00a0 Joe’s yelp of disapproval was followed by a swift punch to his brothers rotund stomach. Hoss swatted the futile attempt at retaliation and strolled back to the fire. Joe stood rubbing at his head before angrily ramming his hat back on. Adam having snagged a few twigs that were scattered close by.\u00a0 Ceased setting the fire to watch the antics of his siblings.<\/p>\n

\u201cYou, elder and wiser brother can be the judge?\u201d Hoss opened his bear like paw in front of Adam’s nose.<\/p>\n

Adam investigated the contents with great deliberation. Finally a choice was made. Delicately his long fingers picked into the spread palm. He held the selection close up to his eye. Stretching back and forth, his equally long arm.\u00a0 Adam squinted his eyes and shook his head in sympathy.<\/p>\n

\u201cBig brother if you are asking for my honest opinion? I’d say that head should be mined. You could possibly find more silver there than there is in the whole of the Comstock\u201d.<\/p>\n

Throwing the strands of rich chestnut hair into the air, Hoss left out a roar of belly laughter and doubled over slapping his thighs in an over zealous show of mirth.<\/p>\n

Joe glared at his brothers.\u00a0 One sitting on his haunches, chuckling over the pot of beans and the other barely able to stand upright. Sometimes Joe couldn’t understand how he could even be related to the two of them. \u201cIt sure makes my day when l know l bring so much amusement to you two ol’ women.\u201d<\/p>\n

Adam ignored his brothers attempt at sarcasm and issued instructions. \u201cIf you have nothing better to do than stand there admiring the results of your comedic endeavours. I suggest you put yourself to something useful like collecting wood for the fire.\u201d<\/p>\n

Pursing his lips, and silently mimicking his brothers words.\u00a0 Joe held back the tongue he sorely wanted to point in his elder brothers direction. Even he realised that in his nineteenth year, this show of childish petulance was beyond him…just. \u00a0 But he felt that even now it would have made him feel good. Turning on his heel he made for the small thicket of shrubs and trees that were giving shelter to the animals. The three horses, heads down were happily chomping on their evening meal.<\/p>\n

Joe returned in a short while with an armful of kindling.\u00a0 He dropped the bundle beside the pile of twigs that Adam was about to set fire to.<\/p>\n

\u201cAn yer reckon that spit of wood is gonna keep this fire going?\u201d Hoss looked at his brother with disgust.<\/p>\n

\u201cWhat fire?\u201d Joe quipped seeing that Adam’s first attempt had failed.<\/p>\n

\u201cIt’s true what they say big brother, never send a boy to do a man’s job,\u201d Adam quipped back. Striking a second match on the sole of his boot. This time to avoid the lit match flickering out of existence, he carefeully cupped it in his hands and applied it to the small pile of kindling.<\/p>\n

\u201cYou saying l’m a boy?\u201d Joe’s temper was faster to ignite than the fire.<\/p>\n

\u201cIf the cap fits kid…if the cap fits,\u201d Adam blew softly through cupped hands into the smoking twigs until the baby flame caught. He smiled inwardly at the perverse enjoyment he got out of winding up his brother.<\/p>\n

Before any words could be spat out or indeed one of the fists that Joe was clenching in white knuckling anger, put to use.\u00a0 Hoss grabbed a hold of his younger brothers arm and pulled him back toward the thicket.<\/p>\n

\u201cAint no need to get inta this,\u201d ever the peace keeper Hoss held a firm grip onto his reluctant brother.<\/p>\n

\u201cWhose he to keep calling me boy an kid…one day l’ll show him whose a kid…that ol’ man won’t know what’s hit him,\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cI’m sure one day yer will little brother, but it aint terday. Save yer wind and energy for sum crittur that deserves it,\u201d Hoss knew the further away he could drag his brother from the bone of his contention the better and the calmer he would become. He was correct in his assumption.<\/p>\n

Joe kicked out at the bushes and stomped hard on the dirt.\u00a0 But his ire had cooled.\u00a0 He set himself to the task of picking up any twigs and branches he had dislodged or were laying strewn on the ground.<\/p>\n

\u201cHow can you say he don’t deserve it? Anyway how come he’s so grumpy? l was only tryina help. l thought he wanted to get home as soon as he could?\u201d Joe reverted to his earlier topic.<\/p>\n

\u201cCome on Joe, he aint grumpy, he’s jes tired. It’s been a long drive. An maybe he don’t cotton to being called ol’ man an ol’ woman, jes like you don’t cotton to being called kid or boy….\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cAll the more reason to take the shorter route, he’ll get home before he meets his maker.\u201d\u00a0 Joe interjected his voice tight with impatience.<\/p>\n

\u201cJoseph…yer aint got no call to talk that way\u201d. By the lowered tone of Hoss’s voice and the use of his full name Joe immediately realised he was stepping on shaky ground. His big brother, like his Pa used Joe’s full name as a warning. An alert to watch what he was saying. Or that he had as per usual overstepped the mark. Joe changed his tactics.<\/p>\n

\u201cAnyway aint we all tired? l am, aint you?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cDadburn right l am, jes give me mah big bed an a big plate Hop Sings fried chicken, an I’ll be happy as an ol’ mama grizzley with her cubs.\u201d Hoss could picture himself settled in his big bed surrounded by dishes of crispy chicken wings and legs.\u00a0 Cooked to perfection, as only Hop Sing can.<\/p>\n

\u201cHoss you convince him. He never listens to what l say,\u201d Hoss threw an unseen glare of discontent at his younger brother for encroaching on his day dream.<\/p>\n

\u201cNow shortshanks that aint hardly the truth. Iffun elder brother don’t do nothing other than one thing. l know what that’ll be…that’ll be ter listen. Yer might not like what he has ta say. Yer might not like what he tells yer ta do. But he always listens. An what’s more.\u00a0 The more yer whine and yap on an on.\u00a0 The more he’ll dig his heels in.\u201d<\/p>\n

Hoss and Joe their arms laden with scavenged and fallen wood returned to the clearing. They dropped the bundles alongside the first small pile beside the fire. Hoss wiped the palms of his hands together and Joe wiped his palms on the back of his pants.<\/p>\n

Adam looked first to the huge pile of wood and then to his huge brother. \u201cFor heavens sakes! We’re only going to be here one night.\u00a0 You’ve barely left a tree standing,\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cIt gets a mite chilly when the sun goes down an l don’t likes ter get cold. In fact l hates ter get cold. Elder brother don’t yer take on so. Yer mind the beans an l’ll mind the fire,\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cSee l told ya…grumpy.\u201d Joe elbowed his big brother.\u00a0 A look of smug, self satisfaction stamped across his handsome features. \u201chow come Hoss a big fella like you feels the cold?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cHuh?…Whatya mean? l can feel the cold like any other fella.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cWhat! with you wrapped in so much lard, how can you possibly feel any bit of cold?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cButton that smart mouth of yourn shortshanks or you’ll be wrapped in nothing but a frozen smile an find yerself nekked as a jaybird belly down on that dirt.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cAnd what are you grinning at?\u201d Adam turned his attention to his younger, younger brother. never ceasing in his stirring the contents of the pot.<\/p>\n

\u201cMe? brother, l aint grinning at nothing in particular.\u201d
\n\u201cHoss you know l reckon it must be that elder brother aint been to see that little gal on ‘D Street’ for a while.\u00a0 I reckons that’s what’s making him so tetchy. What do you think?\u201d<\/p>\n

Not deigning to reply. The pot stirrer eyed the questioner with a look of derision.<\/p>\n

\u201cAint there ever anything else on yer mind shortshanks but That<\/em> ?\u201d squatting next to his brother, Hoss waited for Adam to remove the pot before adding to the fire.<\/p>\n

\u201cHoss, l am warming beans not firing shoes for horses, l don’t need a furnace,\u201d Hoss turned a deaf ear to Adam’s sarcasm.<\/p>\n

\u201cWhat l have on my mind is a lot more interesting and healthier than the doughnuts that weigh heavily on your mind.\u00a0 An other parts of your body. I’d say you big brother were beginning to look like a doughnut.\u201d\u00a0 To emphasis his point Joe crept up behind Hoss and grabbed two fists full of flesh from either side of his brothers waist. Taken by surprise Hoss leaped up and spun round. For once he caught his slippery little brother. Joe was also taken by surprise at his brothers turn of speed, and found himself firmly held in a head lock.<\/p>\n

\u201cIs that what yer saying? l look like a doughnut, is it? I’ll skin the hide offa that skinny butta yers, yer see if l don’t?\u201d With Hoss’s arm circling his neck Joe had no possible way of answering. He struggled to release himself. Hoss eased the strength of his grip. Half choking and gasping for breath Joe tried to make restitution.<\/p>\n

\u201cNo brother, l’m sorry, not like a doughnut,\u201d Hoss relaxed his grip even more. Joe gulped another lungful of air.\u00a0 Hoping now he could just-a-bout wriggle free.\u00a0 As he made to extricate himself, he rubbed salt into the wound, \u201clike a whole stack of doughnuts.\u201d Hoss’s huge arm tightened and put a stop to Joe’s gallop.<\/p>\n

Noting the mischievous look on his big brothers face. \u00a0 Adam’s dimples popped into each cheek. Carefully removing the pot and placing it on the warm stones. He stood upright and pressed both his palmed hands into the small of his back in an effort to ease his stiff muscles.\u00a0 Hoss had once more loosened his grip, but only enough to allow Joe to breathe.<\/p>\n

\u201cHey…no… that’s not fair…not two against one,\u201d Joe managed to gasp as he saw his elder brother approaching with a look of grinning menace on his face.<\/p>\n

\u201cl think this young whipper snapper needs a lesson in respect from his elders and betters, don’t you big brother?\u201d<\/p>\n

At Adam’s question, Joe felt Hoss’s grip give a little. Quickly he realised that Adam had for a moment diverted Hoss’s attention. He knew that to wriggle free was an impossibility. Back healing his boot sharply he made contact with his big brother’s shin. Roaring like a bull, Hoss totally gave up his grip and bent down to rub his injured leg. Ducking away from one brother. Joe swerved at the same time as Adam side stepped and ran straight into the arms of brother number one. Adam grabbed at Joe’s arm and spun him around. Joe was now secured against Adam’s chest. Adam’s hands and arms were clasped behind Joe’s neck. \u00a0 Little did he know that this was a position that his brother had many times extricated himself from. To the cries of Hoss’s, \u201cHold him brother,\u201d Joe tightened his shoulders and raised his arms up to his ears. He easily slipped down through Adam’s grasp. His elbows making contact with any part of his brothers body that became available to him. Adam’s sudden gasping intake of breath, heralded a direct hit to his nether region. Both brothers were now doubled up in front of him.\u00a0 Adam clasping a green jacket to his groin and Hoss soothing his bruised shin.<\/p>\n

Joe, deciding it was better to be a running dog than a trophy lion.\u00a0 Turned on his heel and hotfooted away from the inevitable.\u00a0 As usual not thinking first, he ran further into the clearing and away from his only means of escape. Quickly he realised his error. He turned to face two very irate, suffering siblings. Doing an about turn he surveyed the boulders ahead of him. Spying a small over hanging ridge.\u00a0 Though above his height, it was still in arms reach. He ran full pelt.\u00a0 Slammed his foot on the face of the boulder and launched himself upwards. His fingers groped for purchase and found their mark. Swinging one leg to the side he managed to haul himself upward. He was almost away with it. A rough tug on his trailing boot caused him to slip. A pull on his pant belt jerked him bodily backwards.\u00a0 He was returned to the bear hugging arms of his big brother.<\/p>\n

\u201cAdam get his feet,\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cl have them brother,\u201d<\/p>\n

This time there as no easing reprieve. Tightly and securely held Joe was carried back to the camp site. Loudly, with language that his Pa would have done more than frown upon, Joe proclaimed his innocence due to unmitigated provocation.<\/p>\n

\u201cBig brother how should we deal with this act of sibling disrespect?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cl…elder and wiser brother will be guided by you,\u201d Hoss nobly and unselfishly replied.<\/p>\n

Joe’s futile attempts at wriggling free came to nothing.\u201cWhat are ya gonna do? It aint right, you know this aint right? Yer both twice as big as me. Hoss give me a chance?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cWhat kinda chance little brother?\u201d Joe smiled inwardly he knew he could always rely on Hoss.<\/p>\n

\u201cAny kinda chance, just a chance to get free.\u201d Without giving any warning. \u00a0 Adam who was at the foot end of his smaller brother, halted his stride and turned his head. Hoss, who had the head and chest end of his smaller brother continued in his stride. Joe was concertinaed between the two. Until Hoss took a step to the rear.\u00a0 Joe felt as if the breath was being squeezed from his lungs.<\/p>\n

\u201cLittle brother, you can’t want to be set free yet, we’ve only just caught you. What do you say big brother?\u201d<\/p>\n

Joe tried to twist his head.\u00a0 To enable him to bring his pleading, puppy dog look to focus on his brothers blue eyes. Which was more than difficult with his head being scrunched into Hoss’s chest.
\n\u201cWell l guess l could see it different, but my leg don’t .\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cNo, and neither do my future prospects to father a passel of little Cartwright’s. Guess we’ll just have to play some more. You know little brother, we have got to tire you out before bedtime.\u201d Adam gave Joe a beguiling, condescending smile and carried on walking.<\/p>\n

\u201cCome on you’ve had yer fun, put me down.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cOh no, little brother we old woman haven’t had nearly enough fun. Why we could play for hours an hours, couldn’t we big sis?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cAll night iffun we have to.\u201d<\/p>\n

Joe’s pleas continued to fall on stony ground. Within moments he was bound hand and foot.\u00a0 A noose was slipped over his head and shoulders, then tightened under his arms. An overhanging stout branch came into play.\u00a0 It provided an excellent solution to Adam and Hoss’s problem as to where to dangle their errant little brother.<\/p>\n

\u201cIt aint right.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cSure, we know it aint right little brother, but never-the-less it is very satisfying. Us old women have to get our amusement where we can. Don’t you agree big sis?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cYou two think you’re so funny. I’ll get ya both back. You hear me? You can lay odds on it. This aint the last you’re gonna hear about this.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cHowdya feel about that elder brother? Yer think it’ll be the last we will hear?\u201d Adam slowly pulled a bandanna from his saddle bag and handed it to Hoss.<\/p>\n

\u201cl have every reason to believe that it may well be the last we hear of anything.\u201d Shaking out the folded bandanna Hoss approached his captured brother.<\/p>\n

\u201cCome on Hoss don’t do this…you caint…please don’t.\u201d Joe was not averse to pleading. Big brother Hoss as was his usual want, succumbed to his little brothers puppy, dog eyes.<\/p>\n

\u201cIffun you promise to behave yerseff.\u201d The pleading canine look melted into one of slit eyed suppressed anger. Rolling his eyes Joe managed to speak, though his jaw was so tightly clenched as to be locked.<\/p>\n

\u201cl caint hardly do anything else can l?\u201d Before he returned to his place beside the fire and his plate of bacon and beans. Hoss with one chunky fore finger, gently pushed it against his young brothers chest. Where upon Joe swung backwards and forwards. A furious human pendulum. Fixing Hoss with a stare that would spear a buffalo, Joe could do nothing but accept his fate.<\/p>\n

Hoss joined Adam at the fire and made short work of his meal. Alternatively chewing and grunting his agreement or disagreement to his elder brother’s words of castigation. Adam berated Hoss for being too soft. Now and again Hoss and Adam gazed at their handiwork. Which had left their young brother, swinging aimlessly from a tree.<\/p>\n

\u201cCome on…Hoss…Adam…let me down…please, l need to go…l need to have a piss,\u201d<\/p>\n

Forking his beans into his mouth, Hoss sucked long and hard on the cutlery,<\/p>\n

\u201cWhat ya think Adam?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cWell, l don’t know brother, that’s not what l would call a polite or mannerly way to ask to be excused. I am aware little brother cannot raise his arm. Also l had assumed that as you both took so long gathering combustible fodder for the fire. That you and little brother would have attended to any other business whilst you were otherwise roaming around in the area that afforded the perfect and needed amount of privacy that you required.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cDadburnit Adam iffun you’re tryinta ask did we have a pee? Yep, that we did,\u201d turning his gaze upon his slowly swinging sibling Hoss voiced his disappointment, \u201ctut, tut little brother l never did figure you for a liar…but…\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cHoss are you saying little brother’s telling untruths just to get us to release him,\u201d Adam cut in with his voice thick with feigned shock.<\/p>\n

\u201cl reckon that’s about the state of it, l guess we’ll have ter sit an think a spell on this,\u201d<\/p>\n

Continuing with their meal Adam and Hoss ate in silence, Joe watched. His green eye’s fired with barely controlled anger. His mind already working on some kind of retribution and revenge.<\/p>\n

Suddenly, taken completely by surprise Joe thudded to the dirt. Hoss had, on Adam’s nod loosened the end of the rope.<\/p>\n

\u201cRoll over this way shortshanks,\u201d Joe completely ignored his brothers offer of help. Once the ropes were loosened he had very little problem in freeing himself.\u00a0 Hoss handed him his plate. Joe ate silently throwing disgruntled glances at both his brothers, \u201caint no good you sulking shortshanks, iffun ya can’t take it ya shouldn’t dish it out,\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cSulking big brother, l aint sulking l’m eating. Don’t you fret yourself about me, l got no problem taking it. You’d best be ready when l get to dishing it out.\u201d<\/p>\n

Still inwardly fuming Joe duplicated his brothers actions and made ready for sleep. Hoss having drawn the short straw cleaned up after the meal. The task completed he once more piled kindling on the fire and the Cartwright brothers settled down for the night.<\/p>\n

 <\/p>\n<\/div>\n

<\/p>\n

The morning dawned bright and sunny. The chill of the night air quickly dissipated in the early morning sunshine. Over breakfast the conversation returned to the dispute about the intended route.<\/span><\/p>\n

\u201cJoe, you know as well as l, old trails cannot be relied upon to remain usable.\u201d Joe gave a heavy sigh and puffed out his cheeks at Adam’s words. \u201cCome on, truthfully, when was the last time, if ever you used that trail?\u201d Adam was still fighting his corner but Joe could feel a crack in his brother’s armour. Why would he be questioning? Normally with Adam it was a firm NO and that was it…finito. Joe had to chip away very carefully. All he had wanted was for a question to be asked.\u00a0 Any question would suffice, and Adam had obliged. \u00a0 Joe had in fact never taken the old trail.\u00a0 He had only been told about it.\u00a0 He kne though that big brother Hoss had.<\/p>\n

\u201cYou know very well l aint never taken it, but Hoss has, and only last year. All that l’m asking is just let me check it out? Let me ride ahead? If it’s not usable or passable, well, we just turn around and take the usual, long way home. That aint too much to ask…it aint being unreasonable is it?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cThe kid’s got a point Adam. Iffun we can cut out a few days. It will give yer some resting time at home before you have to head off to San Francisco. \u00a0 Look it don’t matter much ta me whether or which way we go, jes lets get on the way. Why don’t we jes get to Turner’s Cross an then see how the land lies?\u201d It was difficult for Joe to restrain himself from not going over to give his big brother a hug. Hoss had driven a wedge through the crack in Adams shield. It was funny how it never bothered Little Joe if Hoss called him kid. Yet, when Adam called him kid it set his hackles in motion. Joe reckoned it must be the way Hoss put it. Hoss didn’t make it sound like a dirty word.<\/p>\n

Having broken camp, Hoss and Adam gave the area a final look over. Making sure that nothing had been left behind and that they had left the space in ship, shape order.\u00a0 Also that the fire was well and truly out.\u00a0 Little Joe, knowing that his brothers would make sure everything was OK,\u00a0 was already mounted and raring to be off.<\/p>\n

“Little brother l hope you take care of all this stuff when you break camp?” rolling his eyes and sighing with boredom Joe turned to his elder brother.<\/p>\n

“Sure l do elder brother.”<\/p>\n

“How come it don’t trouble you to do it now…an don’t you roll your eyes at me boy.”<\/p>\n

“Aint hardly worth it when l got my two gran-mothers along with me, is it?”<\/p>\n

“Boy, you sure got a short memory,” Adam hauled himself up on his horse.\u00a0 He knew he was niggling in at Joe, but his back was niggling in at him an Hoss was too big to take his bad humour out on. Joe was still feeling irate about yesterdays prank and he wasn’t about to let his brothers forget it. Jerking the reins a little to harshly prompted Cooch to half rear and almost pirouette at the same time. He immediately patted her neck and shoulder in apology.<\/p>\n

“Oh..ho, no l haven’t. An you better not forget that elder brother.” He flashed his eyes in anger toward Adam and Hoss, but anything else he was thinking he left unsaid.<\/p>\n

“Ease up you two, we aint got time for this,” Hoss mounted and rode off leaving his brothers to catch him up. Within minutes the three were making their way toward Turner’s Cross.\u00a0 Where the final decision would be made. To Joe’s mind there was no decision to be made. He had gotten his way.<\/p>\n

Whether it was the fineness of the day, the warmth of the sun or just pure youthful optimism and exuberance. Joe’s anger cooled. He felt good. He knew that his elder brother was on the way down from his Ivory Tower and that he could at last see the sense in taking a chance on the old trail.<\/p>\n

Cooch, sensing her riders excitement was jigging and bouncing.\u00a0 Pleading for a loose rein. Joe turned to his brothers, they were happy loping along. He told them that he was going to blow some steam off of his pony and he would meet them at Turner’s Cross. Hoss and Adam were more than happy to let him go, as the pinto’s unruliness was becoming a distraction to their own mounts.<\/p>\n

Trotting ahead Joe waited until he had rounded a bend in the trail. Out of sight of his brothers and their animals. Leaning forward,\u00a0 he stretched out an arm and scratched at one of the horses twitching ears. She immediately knew she had gotten her way. The pair streaked away into the sun drenched horizon. Flattened as he was to the animals neck, it would have been easy to think that the horse was riderless.\u00a0 But no, Joe Cartwright was very much there. So in tune with the animals movement, they were as one.\u00a0 Exhilarated by the pure power and speed.\u00a0 Joe relished in the energy he was controlling between hand, seat and thigh. He blinked tears of wind blown joy, as they sped as if on winged heels. His left hand entwined in the black and white mane.\u00a0 Caressing the horses neck, he whispered words of encouragement, urging her evermore forward and faster.<\/p>\n

Approaching the cross roads, Hoss and Adam seeing no sight of their little brother. They assumed that Joe had taken it upon himself to scout the trail. Shaking their heads, they shared a sigh of resignation. Cochise’s soft whinny to her stable mates, alerted the brothers to the error of that assumption. They both saw him at the same time.\u00a0 Off to the side of the trail they spied the black and white horse.\u00a0 Nose down nibbling at the sparse greenery. Their brother was sat his back resting against a tree, his hat pulled down obscuring his face. They both dismounted.\u00a0 Figuring it was as good a place to rest as any. The three horses softly snorted and whinnied, happy to be once more in each others company.<\/p>\n

\u201cYer take a look?\u201d Hoss prodded Joe’s foot as he questioned. Joe pushed back his hat. Crossed his arms over his chest and stared wide eyed and innocent, as if butter wouldn’t melt. Or that he would have the audacity to even think to take it upon himself to do anything without his brothers first giving him permission.<\/p>\n

\u201cNope, figured l’d leave it to the experts.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cOK, OK, have it your way…,\u201d before he could finish Joe leaped to his feet and Adam received a friendly slap across the chest.<\/p>\n

\u201cThere that wasn’t too hard was it elder brother?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cIt wasn’t hard at all little brother, it was and still is against my better judgement.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cWell don’t feel so bad about it. You know big brother is the better judge of tracks and trails…l’m the better judge of female and horse flesh and that leaves you elder brother the better judge of everything else left in the whole wide world.\u201d Joe nimbly evaded the back hand swipe that he knew was aimed in his direction. Smiling happily he swung athletically into the saddle, \u201cwell then come on, what are we waiting for?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cHang on shortshanks, l sees a couple a bushes over there that look kinda parched.\u201d<\/p>\n

Rolling his eye’s Joe leaned forward and rested his elbow on the saddle horn. Patience wasn’t a virtue Joe Cartwright had an abundance of. He reckoned though as he earlier also had to irrigate the parched undergrowth he’d best keep his thoughts and any snippy remarks to himself.<\/p>\n

Squinting his eyes up to the sun he remembered he had some serious thinking to do in connection with his brothers. Lowering his head he pulled his hat down and scratched at the back of his neck, where the straggling curls were already familiarising themselves with the collar of his shirt. He knew that his Pa, if he saw him would be dragging him to the nearest scalper, in the nearest town. For him it was another valid reason for taking the old trail and thereby avoiding Turner’s Cross. A town which was now never called by it’s original name of Turner’s Town.\u00a0 But which Joe knew from the last time he came through it.\u00a0 It had a barber who had, as far as Joe was concerned, learned his trade at the hands of a myopic, stubby fingered, arthritic Apache brave. The further Joe Cartwright stayed from Turner’s Cross the better Joe Cartwright liked it.<\/p>\n

At last they were at the turn off to the old trail. It was a mite overgrown,\u00a0 but looked to be travel worthy. It wasn’t as if they were now in too much of a hurry. Joe, deciding that his brother’s were riding like a couple of old women, went on to scout ahead. He would report back at regular intervals. If he came across a problem they could just turn around and go back the way they came. Adam and Hoss being comfortable with keeping to a walk or lope agreed, but warned Joe to keep to a steady pace. Joe sighed in disbelief that they would think he would endanger Cochise in any way. He tipped his hat in salute and urged Cooch forward.<\/p>\n

Relishing the warmth of the day, Hoss and Adam kept their animals to a striding walk. They took to discussing the recent successful drive to the rail-head. A little over two thousand beeves delivered. The profits banked and the hands paid off. Candy and Griff were taking back the remuda along with some of the regular hands. Leaving any men who wanted to work on at the Ponderosa to make their own way back. Some would be happy to go back to work for the Cartwright’s.\u00a0 They knew that with the family they had good pay and the best of working conditions. Some, they would probably never see again.<\/p>\n

The brothers were making their own way home with cash money in their pockets and a feeling of satisfaction of a job well done in their minds. It was on Hoss’s idea though to take a look at a seed bull he had heard was for sale. A notable breeder from around Turner’s Cross way. Which was the reason they had taken a different route home.<\/p>\n

\u201cDid yer send Pa the wire?\u201d Adam nodded a reply to his brothers question, \u201che sure will be pleased. That’d be a tidy profit, gonna help get us through the winter,\u201d It wasn’t usually a concern of Hoss’s to worry regarding the finances of the ranch.\u00a0 He left that very much to Pa and Adam. It was no secret to anyone that the last two dry summers and hard winters had taken their toll. Some small ranchers having to up sticks. The Ponderosa was more fortunate, having not just to rely on cattle. What with their mining and lumber interests, and now also apart from the regular army contracts for good green broke horses.\u00a0 Little Joe’s new, but steadily growing set up in horse breaking and breeding for private buyers. The Cartwright’s had managed to soak up some of the hard times. Even so the family was still feeling the pinch. Which was the reason for leaving their Pa back at the ranch with a skeleton crew. The successful outcome of this large drive, which had taken the three brothers to manage was of great importance.<\/p>\n

\u201cIt will at that,\u201d agreed Adam, stroking Sport’s silky neck as he spoke, \u201cand what with the timber contracts waiting renewal we will be more than sitting pretty for the next two years.\u201d<\/p>\n

It still niggled at Adam’s mind this decision to take the old trail.\u00a0 He felt he was being a bit selfish. For him the extra days before heading off to San Francisco would be more than a bonus. It would allow him time to rest up before he had to make the long and tiring Stagecoach journey. Secretly Adam was looking forward to some time to himself. He was hoping that the business he had to deal with.\u00a0 The signing of the lumber contracts, could be completed speedily and without any hitches. Leaving him time to enjoy the City and also time away from the distractions of the ranch and family so that he could give more thought to his future. These past few weeks, sleeping rough and the long arduous drive had played hell with his back but strengthened his reserve. He had already come to the decision that he was not willing any more to accept the life of a rancher…he suddenly became aware that Hoss was speaking to him…<\/p>\n

\u201cPenny for ’em?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cBrother you’d be wasting your money…sorry, what is it you were saying?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cl was figuring on who’d ya think would be coming back,\u201d<\/p>\n

Pleasantly and idly they chatted.\u00a0 Laying bets on certain hands and discounting others. \u00a0 Joe, as he had promised had been checking back and so far all was well. This had settled their minds.\u00a0 Particularly Adam’s, that he had in fact made the correct choice. It was just past noon when they decided that on Joe’s next check, they would stop for a quick break, stretch their legs and and a have a brew of coffee.<\/p>\n

The shrill, shrieking, a loud whinnying cry of an animal in panic.\u00a0 Coupled with the sudden ascent of a flock of screeching, flapping, dark winged birds startled both riders and horses. As one Hoss and Adam glanced up at the moving, squawking black bodies above them…their eyes darted back to each others shocked faces…without any hesitation they spurred their animals forward. A single thought only was shared by both men…Joe and Cochise.<\/p>\n

<\/p>\n

\n

–<\/a> Text Size<\/strong> +<\/a><\/p>\n

<\/form>\n<\/div>\n
\n

\u201cWell Cooch it aint getting any better, but then again it aint getting any worse either. Whatya think?,\u201d<\/p>\n

The trail had narrowed, but Joe could see beyond that it widened and looked more accommodating to both horse and rider. It was just the stretch ahead that was giving him cause for concern. Deciding it would be better to dismount and walk ahead of his horse. He was thankfull the drop on one side of the trail wasn’t too steep. With his fear of heights Joe wasn’t too happy about having to look down. No, it wasn’t that the drop was steep it just looked unsafe. It sloped down a fair way into an old dried up river bed. The earth though looked too sandy and unstable. It didn’t seem to Joe as if the ground could support itself. Loose boulders and stones lay precariously here and there. Joe thought he wouldn’t have been surprised if the lightest of rainfall or even a simple breeze would have started the whole side of the draw to collapse. Dropping Cochise’s rein he patted her chest and told her to stay. Which was unnecessary as the animal had been trained to being ground tied. The horse pointed her ears and gave Joe a look as if to say that she was the part of the twosome that did as she was told. Treading with care, he gingerly made his way forward. There were many cracks on the path out of which various grasses had taken root which only added to the widening of each fissure. Before he had taken no more than about a dozen steps the side of the path crumbled beneath his feet. Frozen in his tracks Joe held his breath…then slowly raising one he carefully placed it down immediately behind the other and in that manner and without any further mishap he back tracked his footsteps to his horse.<\/p>\n

\u201cWhat’d ya think about that Cooch, don’t look to be able to take my weight do it? Don’t see how even big brother Hoss or you could get across there?\u201d this one sided conversation with his horse slowed his thudding heartbeat and rapid pulse. \u201c come on gal, best go an tell granite head he was right after all.\u201d<\/p>\n

Turning Cooch to face in the opposite direction. Joe made to mount, placing a foot in the stirrup he was about to raise himself from the ground. The animal had felt it first. A slight movement of the earth beneath her hooves. Backing away, Cooch lifted both front legs in a half rear. Thinking that it would be easier to lead his horse to safety. Joe tried to remove his foot from the stirrup. This time both horse and rider felt the ground tremble beneath them. \u201ctake it easy now Cooch…easy.\u201d Skittering away from the paths edge Cooch swerved and twisted which caused the leather stirrup to twist trapping Joe’s foot and placing her at an angle. Fearing that the Cooch would slip Joe Struggled to straighten up the horse and also to release his foot. Joe spoke softly almost cooing \u201ceasy Cooch, easy gal. It’s OK, easy now.\u201d Joe could see the white circling the animals deep brown eye. Her nostrils flared in fear. Cooch’s terrifying shriek of fear blasted Joe’s eardrums as the ground gave way beneath them. Both horse and rider toppled sideways and became part of the land as it slid down the draw into the waiting waterless river bed.<\/p>\n

The horses high pitched whinny of fear was taken up by a flock of birds that rose from the
\nshelter of a thicket of trees growing along side the river bed into which the moving earth was gradually descending.<\/p>\n

Slowly the horse slithered down the side of the track. Joe with one foot still encased in the leather stirrup had no choice but to hang on. Grimacing in pain he helplessly was dragged alongside the animal. Managing to wrench himself away from the panic stricken animal by sheer will power and the force of pushing both legs against Cooch’s flank. Joe struggled desperately to free his foot. It felt as if his leg was being torn from it’s socket. Cooch slithered into a large boulder which for a brief moment halted her slithering body. Stunned the animal lay still. The damage was done when the stirrup twisted in the opposite direction the leather loosened around Joe’s ankle. He pulled with all the strength he could muster…the bone snapped. In agony and just before the boulder that had halted the animals movement gave way to the equine pressure. He slipped the useless foot from his boot.<\/p>\n

Freed at last from the stirrup and now separated from his horse. Joe and Cochise both continued to be dragged on a back breaking descent down the side of the draw. Cochise tumbled completely over. Hooves flaying, in a desperate struggle to right herself. One front hoof came into contact with the side of Joe’s head.<\/p>\n

The agony in Joe’s leg, knee and ankle. The many scraped lacerations on his jacket-less back caused as he was dragged over the loose gravel and sharp stones became superfluous, meaningless.<\/p>\n

The last thing he was aware of was the screeching of the birds and the desperate whinnying of Cochise. His eyes stared at the blue, blue sky above him which was pitted with black. flapping ever circling dots. Then the silence began. A well of pain free, total and utter black nothingness.<\/p>\n

***********************************<\/p>\n

Within moments of hearing the harrowing cry of the animal. Adam and Hoss were watching their brothers horse roll over and over. The black and white animal became a part of the mass of earth as downward it slid into the basin of the valley and the river bed. For the most part of the way dragging their brother with her. Tail, mane and hooves flaying in panic as she tried hard to get to her feet. Adam and Hoss helpless to do anything saw the pony’s foreleg strike Joe’s head. Up till that moment they could see he too was trying to find his feet. Finally wrenching his leg free from the twisted stirrup. For one moment he looked to be safe until Cochise in her panic struck her best friend knocking him senseless. Joe’s lifeless body slipped down amid the small boulders and rocks. Bouncing and skittering along beside both horse and rider. Caring not whom they collided with or penetrated with their sharp points and jagged edges.<\/p>\n

Wisely Adam halted Hoss’s attempt to follow the still moving ground down to his brother’s side. He realising that the big man scurrying down the already loosened cliff side would only cause further havoc. Adam remained firm against Hoss’s arguments.<\/p>\n

Hoss gave his brother a side ward glance. He knew Adam was right but the call to scramble down to his brothers aid as strong.<\/p>\n

\u201cYou hear me Hoss?\u201d staring hard into those two, concerned, sorrowful blue eyes Adam repeated and strengthened his words.<\/p>\n

\u201cYou hear me Hoss, you don’t know what more you will bring down… stay here…stay right here. There was a small cut off a way back. l’ll try getting down that way, stay here, you hear me?\u201d<\/p>\n

Hoss broke his gaze from Joe and Cochise. Adam’s look of desperation prompted the big man to cast his eyes in a different direction. He took in the lay of the land seeing now that Adam’s thinking was the only option.<\/p>\n

\u201cWhat’s keeping ya, don’t worry l aint going no place,\u201d<\/p>\n

Both Sport and Chubb were softly snorting and whinnying as if giving encouragement to their fallen stable companion. Cooch returned their calls as she struggled in vain to gain a footing. Joseph Cartwright, on the other hand lay motionless. Curled in against the boulder that had brought his downward slide to a halt, as if he was snuggled up to his pillow.<\/p>\n

Hoss, his blue eyes swimming with worry tracked the back of the yellow jacket till it was out of sight. He then turned his eyes to the devastation before him. Joe was still curled up against the pillow, white boulder. It was as if he were in bed. Only his left arm was splayed at an unnatural angle, and a bootless foot looked suspiciously to be broken. Cooch had slithered as far as she could go, along with the rest of the slide into river bed. She lay groaning, thrashing her head from side to side.<\/p>\n

\u201cEasy gal, easy,\u201d Hoss called through his cupped hands…please God, he prayed don’t do this. \u201ceasy now Coochie, lay still,\u201d as if she had heard him or maybe, more than likely she had responded to Chubb who frequently gave deep neighs and snickers. Which ever sounds she took notice of the horse ceased in it’s frenzied movements and looked up toward both Hoss and Chubb.<\/p>\n

\u201cThat’s it gal, easy. Lay quiet now. Take a breather.\u201d<\/p>\n

Hoss could still see his brother’s unmoving body. His shredded shirt, bloodied red showed stark and clear against the white of the surrounding boulders. Again cupping his hands to his mouth he shouted to his brother.<\/p>\n

\u201cHey Joe? Shortshanks? Little Joe?\u201d there was no response. He returned his attention to the panting mare \u201cthere’s a gal, steady now, rest a spell.\u201d<\/p>\n

Hoss had no idea if his words were of any help to the animal but they were of great help to himself. Just standing and not being able to go to either his brother or his brothers horses aid. To think that either one or both of them could be at this very moment dying in front of his eyes was more than unbearable. Wrenched with guilt he could do nothing else but stand, watch and pray.<\/p>\n

\u201cDon’t ya fret gal, ole Hoss’ll be with ya before yer know it,\u201d<\/p>\n

As he spoke the black and white flanks that had been rising and falling at an alarming rate were
\nslowing to a normal rhythm. The animals head lay quiet as if she were listening for further instruction.<\/p>\n

The warmth of the day was not uncomfortable, yet perspiration poured down from under the big white Stetson, trickling into his eyes and down his neck, soaking into the collar of his shirt. Removing his hat he wiped the inside band with the dirty kerchief he had removed from his back pocket, using it to also wipe his face and the back of his neck. Before he slammed the hat back in place he scrubbed the now sodden cloth over his thinning hair.<\/p>\n

A small smile played around his mouth. Almost silently he muttered the words.<\/p>\n

\u201cThat’s it gal, go easy, take yer time.\u201d<\/p>\n

Proud as a caring parent watching it’s small child’s first tottering steps Hoss urged on the brave little pinto. After a brief struggle the mare gamely made it to her feet. Sniffing the air, she dipped her head to snort at her offending leg. Tossing her head high a whinnying call of triumph rent the air. With another toss of her head she set her black and white mane flying, glistening in the sunlight. She again snorted and tentatively stepped forward. Her nose dipping with each stride, she slowly, hobbled her way back up the fallen mound of earth.<\/p>\n

\u201cWhat ya doing now, no…no stay where ya are, no need for…\u201d Hoss could only watch in stunned amazement.<\/p>\n

Gingerly stepping and nodding, the animals off fore was lamed. Yet she still made her way up the fallen mound of dirt and rubble to Joe’s inanimate form. Nuzzling at Joe’s back, she sniffed and threw up her head, the black and white mane flinging from side to side. Snuffling her large nose through Joe’s hair, Hoss watched as a pathway was blown through the chestnut curls. Still his brother lay as still as death.<\/p>\n

Now it was in his mind to go down. Regardless of Adam’s warning, he couldn’t just stay standing put where he was. Little Joe could be dead or dying how could he stay where he was. Tentatively he placed a foot over the edge testing with the tip of his boot. The ground moved beneath him, he snatched his foot back and cursed out loud. It was at that moment Adam appeared cantering along the river bed. Jumping from the saddle he dropped the reins leaving Sport standing. Slowly at first he scrambled up and over the fallen earth. He gained speed as the ground beneath him remained stable. Tossing aside small stones and any other debris that impeded his ascent. Quickly he scrambled up the debris of rocks, gravel, shale and dirt. Cochise snickered at the humans arrival, understanding help was at hand.<\/p>\n

Running his hands down the pinto’s shoulder Adam whispered words of nonsense that he thought Joe would have said. Then giving her a sharp slap on her rump she snorted and gingerly made her way down to where Sport was waiting.<\/p>\n

Squatting down Adam could immediately see there was no great blood loss. Yes the kids back was lacerated and it appeared his arm was broken. He wasn’t though laying in a pool of blood. Gently he rolled Joe away from the boulder he was cuddled up to. Carefully he brought the broken left arm to the side of his brothers body.<\/p>\n

Above on the upper path Hoss watched, his blue eyes fixed to every movement. He dared not call down to his brother. He prayed…he prayed as he had never prayed before.<\/p>\n

Adam’s fingers probed under Joe’s jaw line. Finally he found what he was searching for. The pulsating throb of life, rapid but strong. He had to sit back and take a gasp of breathe. Joe was alive, the relief swept through his body rendering him almost dizzy. Suddenly he remembered Hoss, he looked up to where the big man was standing a look of horror fixed on his round face.<\/p>\n

\u201cHe’s alive Hoss. Get down here brother, come down the same way l did,\u201d<\/p>\n

Raising his eyes to heaven Hoss thanked the Lord for answering his prayers and noted over the next rise a puff of smoke coming from the chimney of a small homestead.<\/p>\n

\u201cWhat’dya think Adam?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cIt looks like Cochise caught him,\u201d Adam stated the obvious as they had both seen the horse’s hoof connect with their brothers head. A curved gash at the side of Joe’s forehead oozed sluggishly the ruby red blood dribbling down his temple. Down the side of his face. Some pooling into his ear, the rest trickling onward down his cheek and neck. Adam parted the thick curls the wound extended under Joe’s hair and across his scalp almost forming the complete shape of a horseshoe. .<\/p>\n

\u201cHow far up does it go?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cFar enough, he’s definitely concussed,\u201d Adam didn’t dare make any conjecture as to any other serious damage the blow might be responsible for, \u201ca broken an arm. Who knows what else. His left leg looks a mess. His back, well it’s torn up.\u201d (and please God let it not be broken) he left that unspoken, \u201che badly needs a doctor and Turner’s Town is about twenty miles away. Why the hell did he take his jacket off, it would have saved his back.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cHe must have been hot, it was a warm morning, don’t expect he was thinking much about falling down the side of a cliff.\u201d Hoss gave a valid explanation.<\/p>\n

\u201cYou didn’t take your jacket off did you?\u201d Adam questioned<\/p>\n

\u201cNo Adam, guess l didn’t feel that warm,\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cl didn’t take my jacket off did l?\u201d Hoss decided Adam was showing signs of shock. His questions seemed to be bordering on the ridiculous.<\/p>\n

\u201cReckon you weren’t too hot either brother,\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cl hate to move him but we can’t leave him here, he needs shelter.\u201d Adam spoke his thoughts for no other reason than to keep himself focused and his big brother from asking questions he couldn’t answer.<\/p>\n

\u201cWhat if we roll him onto a bed roll or blanket, we could gently lift him down to that set of trees where the horses are?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cYou’re right Hoss, we have to take the chance. If we’re gentle and move him slowly and
\ncarefully,\u201d Adam was now speaking to himself as Hoss had scrambled back down to the safety of the tree line. Within moments he had snagged the items required and a canteen, which Adam in his haste to get to Little Joe had forgotten.<\/p>\n

\u201cHoss he needs a doctor.\u201d Adam repeated his earlier words. Hoss was more than sure that his elder brother was not his usual, steady, dependable self.<\/p>\n

\u201cThe doc’s miles away Adam. l did see sign of a homestead or ranch over the rise. Smoke coming from the chimney an all l reckons somebody’s about. Don’t seem too far, maybe we can get help? a wagon or something?\u201d<\/p>\n

Sitting back on his haunches Adam gave Hoss a sidelong glance of incredulity.<\/p>\n

\u201cAre you sure, l didn’t see anything?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cBrother l’m positive, l see it from up there, yer can see the smoke from here,\u201d<\/p>\n

Adam stood and looked to the horizon to where his brothers eye’s were focused. Sure enough a slim stream of smoke rose upward from behind the trees. The brothers shared a tight grin and once more squatted down beside the lifeless form of their younger brother. Adam took the handed canteen and inwardly cursed himself for being so remiss. That is the first thing he should have thought about. Very slightly Hoss lifted Joe’s head and after cupping water into his hand Adam drizzled it over Joe’s lips. The unconscious boy made no effort to drink or lick his lips or move his mouth the water dribbled down his chin. Both brothers shared a more than worried look.<\/p>\n

\u201cLets get him moved, the quicker l can get help the better.\u201d<\/p>\n

First removing any stones Hoss smoothed the dirt as best he could then laid the bed roll on the prepared area. Gently and with the tenderest of care the two brothers lifted their youngest sibling. Placing his inert, battered body into the centre of the blanket, then taking a corner in each hand they slowly walked to the shelter of the trees and laid the oblivious bundle onto the safer, sheltered ground.<\/p>\n

\u201cYou OK, l’ll be back soon as l can,\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cSure, l aint going no where’s. l’ll see ter some of them cuts an check on Cochise.\u201d<\/p>\n

 <\/p>\n<\/div>\n

<\/p>\n

\n

–<\/a> Text Size<\/strong> +<\/a><\/p>\n<\/form>\n<\/div>\n

\n

Adam spared not his horse in his dash to the small homestead. Following the riverbed to a dried up gulch he urged Sport up the bank and onto an infrequently used track. Rounding a sharp bend the small house was clearly visible no more that a few miles away. Once on the flat Sport stretched out and the miles disappeared beneath him.<\/p>\n

From a distance Adam could see a figure that looked to be a boy or young man. The sun was high in the sky shining directly into his eyes. Approaching the homestead at a walk. The house and the figure with the sun behind it stood in total shadow. Adam lifted his hat and used it too shade his eyes. He made no effort to dismount until he was invited. The holstered gun and the rifle hanging loose crooked in the boy’s arm appeared harmless but Adam was taking no chances the weapon was carried with the ease of knowledge.<\/p>\n

\u201cState your business.\u201d<\/p>\n

The voice was definitely female, although the male garb begged to differ. The loose fitting pants and baggy shirt did a splendid job of camouflage. It was only her voice that gave away her gender. A more cold and unfeeling tone of voice Adam had not heard in a long time. The woman stood before him the brim of the Stetson hid her face. She gave no indication of a warm welcome. It mattered little to Adam he was neither cold nor looking for the comforts of a woman.<\/p>\n

\u201cl need help ma’am. My brother has been injured. Do you have a wagon l could use or buy? I have to get him to Turner’s Cross. l pray they have a doctor in that town. Ma’am l would be more than grateful.\u201d<\/p>\n

He could feel her eyes on him but all he saw was a face in a shadow. He knew he was being assessed and judged. After a number of minutes she spoke.<\/p>\n

\u201cHow was he injured?\u201d<\/p>\n

Adam explained about the land slide and Little Joe’s fall. Explaining that he needed a wagon his brothers injuries were too severe to travel on horseback. With Turners Cross as the nearest town and hopefully there a doctor. She agreed that there was a doctor but that it was a long way to take a man with the injuries he had described.<\/p>\n

\u201cYour animal looks to be suffering. Step down and see to his needs. You’ll find a wagon in the barn, and a pony, l presume you can put the two together,\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cThank you ma’am.\u201d<\/p>\n

Adam felt as if he could smother the woman with kisses, but she had turned away and headed into the house. Quickly dismounting he led Sport to the water and allowed him a few moments to drink. Disgruntled,the horse was not happy with being pulled away from the trough. Adam struggled, silently cursing under his breath as Sport put up a token resistance and then meekly walked to the barn. Adam removed the saddle and made Sport comfortable then set about hitching up the wagon. Before he had finished, the woman came into the barn. Turning at the sound of her approach Adam was taken aback, he knew he had not been able to disguise his look of incredulity. The large hat removed he could plainly see the womans face, his gasp of amazement earned him a black look of derision. The woman before returning to the house advised him to spread a good amount of straw in the base of the wagon. For a moment he was frozen in his tracks but there was much more on his mind than the woman’s appearance as strange as it was. He covered the base of the wagon with a thick layer of straw. Satisfied he walked the pony and wagon to the front of the house. She was waiting for him, standing outside the house carrying a number of pillows and blankets. At her feet was a black doctors bag. Her face was once more hidden beneath the large brimmed hat.<\/p>\n

\u201cYou are coming with me? You really have done more than…\u201d his question was left unfinished.<\/p>\n

\u201cYes, if you will allow l may be of some help.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cMa’am l would be more than grateful. I can’t thank you enough. \u201d Adam was more than happy for the woman’s offer. Once again she issued her instructions.<\/p>\n

\u201cIn the house second bedroom on the left fetch the single mattress, \u201d<\/p>\n

Adam settled the mattress on top of the straw and placed the pillows and blankets on top. Turning to help the woman into the wagon he found she was already seated. Clasping the black bag on her knees. She sat as far to the near side of the carriage as possible and as far away from the driver as she could. Adam seated himself and picked up the reins. He suddenly realised he had not introduced himself. Taking the reins into one hand he stretched his other hand in greeting. \u201cAdam Cartwright ma’am and l thank you kindly for your assistance.\u201d<\/p>\n

She made no attempt to take his hand. Her stare, one of almost total disgust cut him dead. \u201cMr Cartwright what help l can give your brother will make no difference whether we are introduced or not. You approached across the meadow. Do not take the wagon that way. You maybe in a great hurry to get to your brother. l value my pony’s legs. You will also keep to the road on the way back the smoother the return journey the better. Speed is not a factor.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cMa’am.\u201d<\/p>\n

Bringing his open palmed right hand slowly back Adam tipped the front of his shirt with his fingers. Slipped the reins into both hands. With a flick of his wrists and a click of his tongue. the chocolate coloured pony trotted forward. After a few moments silence the woman keeping her gaze fixed on the pony’s swishing tail spoke.<\/p>\n

\u201cYou may call me Etta…Etta Tone.” There was no further conversation.<\/p>\n

 <\/p>\n<\/div>\n

<\/p>\n

Again Hoss watched the yellow jacketed back of his brother until it disappeared from view. Returning to the battered body of his young brother he set about making repairs. Fashioning a splint from broken branch. He straightened and bound the broken arm. Bathed the gashed head and padded the wound with torn shirt remnants, securing the wad with a bandanna. Joe’s leg was next, as with the arm he aligned the bones as best he knew how and again applied a splint this time to the broken ankle. The badly swollen knee he could do little for, he knew it needed a cold compress but he didn’t want to deplete the supply of water as he had no idea how long Adam would be, or even if Adam had been able to summon help. Carefully he turned Joe over and set about cleansing his lacerated back. Paying close attention to the small grains of dirt and shale. Taking great care to remove as much debris from each cut as he possibly could. Finally he rolled on to his right hand side and covered Joe with a blanket. During these ministrations Little Joe neither moved or made a sound, and when Hoss drizzled and dripped water into his mouth Joe made no attempt to swallow. Seeing that there was little else he could do he turned his attention to Cochise<\/span><\/p>\n

Searching first in his saddle bag he found the implements he always carried with him. checking over the animals back and flanks he found various small cuts and gashes. Nothing though too suggest any serious injury. Gently and expertly running his hands over the animals back and down it’s legs, he found nothing other than the odd bump and gash. Thankfully nothing to render the animal seriously lame. Cooch had lost one shoe and the other was twisted. It didn’t take long for the misshapen shoe to be removed and both feet to be filed. Walking the horse back and forth he found the previous lameness almost non-existent. Once more he thanked the Lord for not having to bring the animals life to a swift close. Satisfied that he had done the best he could for the animal, he left her to graze alongside her stable companion. Making himself comfortable beside Little Joe, who still had not moved a twitch. He again moistened a cloth and dripped water onto his brothers lips. Talking in hushed tones he cooed and spoke words of
\nencouragement. Gently opening his brothers mouth and squeezing the moisture onto his tongue, but still Joe remained oblivious.<\/p>\n

Every so often he turned his attention to the mound of earth that had slipped down the side of the cliff dragging his brother and his brothers horse with it. Less than an hour ago it had been a rolling, mauling, killing mess. A death trap of boulders, rocks and debris. Now it lay as still and silent as his brother and no more dangerous than the firm ground beneath his feet. He stamped his large boots several times to emphasize this thought. Cochise turned her head to investigate the reason for the sudden noise and movement. She laid back her ears, her eyes rolled as she snorted her wariness. The recent fearsome episode still fixed in her memory. The man’s soothing voice and the soft touch of a huge palm settled the animals fright. Satisfied she dipped her nose back down to the grass shoots that had previously held her attention.<\/p>\n

Leaving the animal, Hoss strode over to the rubble. Pulling at a loose boulder he retrieved his brothers hat, apart from being crumpled it was otherwise unscathed. Bashing it against his stout thigh as he walked back down to the trees. Turning the hat over he took a canteen and poured an ample amount into the crown and allowed both horses to drink their fill.<\/p>\n

His piercing blue eyes had now found another target. A dust trail kicked up behind his elder brothers horse as it galloped flat out across the parched ground. Squinting in the sunlight he kept watch until horse and rider crested a small rise an then disappeared from view.<\/p>\n

His attention was returned to Cochise who was happily nibbling on the brim of his brother’s hat. Scratching behind one of the smooth pointy ears he softly scolded the animal.<\/p>\n

\u201cYer go chawing in on Little Joe’s hat an there’ll be all hell to pay, an l aint got that kinda cash in ma pocket.\u201d The animal released her hold preferring now to nuzzle and slobber on the big man’s sleeve.<\/p>\n

\u201cDadburn Cooch, shortshanks aint wrong yer are a messy crittur at that.\u201d<\/p>\n

The mention of his brothers name turned his eyes to the motionless form in the blanket laying under the trees. Apart from the steady rise and fall of his chest, Little Joe had made no other movement or sound. Nary a twitch of a finger. Turn of a head. Nor a groan of pain. Not that Hoss wanted his brother to be in pain…he just wanted some kind of reaction.<\/p>\n

Hoss scrubbed his hand over his troubled face. Tilting his head back his blue, blue eyes turned upward toward the equally blue heavens. Again he spoke with his maker asking him to keep his eye on kid brother.<\/p>\n

Far in the distance yet still visible was the start of a tree line. The tall Ponderosa Pines that bordered his home. So near, yet so far away.<\/p>\n

The dark horizon for some unknown reason brought back to him a time before Adam had left for college. In fact the very night before he left. Adams last night on the Ponderosa.<\/p>\n

Hop Sing had prepared a sumptuous going away dinner which even had Little Joe smiling. The days leading up to Adam going the kid had developed only two moods angry and even angrier. Which made life more than a little difficult for everyone, himself included. We had all tried to placate the boy. Tried to explain and soften the blow. iT wasn’t as if me an Pa weren’t hurting too, even Adam was becoming unsure of himself.<\/p>\n

That last evening though even shortshanks, he was only a little shaver, even he realised that there was nothing else for it. Anyway the meal went down a treat. We were all a bit
\nconcerned how Joe would react at bedtime, but no he went into his room. Mine and his room, meek as a lamb, only asking that Adam read him a story. Which Adam was happy to do, Adam even asking me to come along as well. I knew what was gonna happen. l had helped to carry the thing inta the room. Up till that night Little Joe, being so small had still be in a crib, which he hated. Adam had been collecting off cuts of timber and had built Joe a proper big bed. Pa had gotten a new mattress.<\/p>\n

If you’d a seen the kid’s eyes they near popped outa his head. To see shortshanks sitting up against the pillow in his nightshirt in the middle of that big bed. He made it look huge or the bed made Little Joe look even smaller than he was. With his mass of curls and purty face he looked like a child’s doll. Mind you l wouldn’t a told him that.<\/p>\n

Joe was as pleased as punch to have me sitting alongside him on his first big bed. Adam sat opposite us on the easy chair, he’d snagged a story book from the shelf. He looked at us both and grinned that lazy grin of his then he sat back an opened up the book.<\/p>\n

Thing is l knew, an l guess Joe eventually got it figured it out, though he hadn’t back then, that although Adam always had the book open in front of him he very rarely read the words. He may have been prompted by a title, a word or a picture, but mostly the stories were Adam stories. Many times l wanted to read the story or tale that he had told us but l never could find them in the dang story book. It was the same on this final night Adam read or told a story about a small, strong boy whose only thought was to become a sentry in the King’s household. To keep the King and his beautiful daughter, the Princess safe from harm. Of course there were battles and dragons and magic spells which the boy overcame, and when it was found that the boy who was now the King’s most favoured Sentry was really a Prince, he became the King’s son when he married the lovely Princess.<\/p>\n

At the finish of the story Joe was still bright eyed and bushy tailed. It was me who had to be woken up. Dragging myself from the cocoon of comfort that the bed offered. l waited till Adam settled shortshanks, but those green eyes widened and filled, brimming with tears, one by one they plopped silently down his cheeks. Like them giant raindrops at the start of a sudden summer, downpour of rain.<\/p>\n

Adam sat himself on the side of the bed and pulled Little Joe onto his knee, cuddling him to his chest, muffling the kids sobs. Neither of us realised Pa was standing in the open doorway. Joe was trying to talk which was a mite difficult with his head pressed as it was into Adam’s shirt. His small shoulders shaking with his sobbing and hegging. Adam attempted to push the small body away from himself to better hear what Joe was saying but the kid hung on like a clam shell on a rock. Finally he lay Joe back on his pillow pulled out a handkerchief and wiped the small sodden face, bidding Joe to give a big blow to which he obliged and handed the even more moist handkerchief back to his big brother.<\/p>\n

\u201cYa promise yer’ll come back?\u201dJoe whispered<\/p>\n

\u201cSure, promise, cross my heart,\u201d Adam made a sign over his wet shirt and then linked pinky fingers with Little Joe.<\/p>\n

\u201cHave l ever lied to you?\u201d Adam questioned, Joe moved his curly head back and forth as Adam shook Joe’s small hand joined as it was with his by their smallest fingers, \u201cwell then, you know l will be back,\u201d but Joe wasn’t finished<\/p>\n

\u201cYer won’t forget me will ya?\u201d Adam laughed at that, a soft teasing laugh,<\/p>\n

\u201cForget you, are you joshing me, there is no chance of that not in a million years or even a hundred centuries,\u201d This set the kids chin quivering as once more his eyes brimmed and spilled.<\/p>\n

\u201cI’m scared l’ll forget you, l kinda keep forgetting stuff about mama,\u201d along with his tears the words tumbled unstoppable like a mountain waterfall, \u201cl can’t remember, l try to but it all jumbles up an l try to remember things mama said to me and how her voice was and l do love her an l love you an l just don’t wanna forget,\u201d<\/p>\n

Adam scooped Joe out of the bed and held him close into his shoulder. It was then l saw Pa. He placed a finger over his lips and remained where he as. I thought with Little Joe being upset an all he would go and tend to him but he knew better and left Adam and Joe together.<\/p>\n

\u201cLittle Joe you won’t forget me, l have two very good reasons for knowing that. Do you want me to tell you?\u201d Adams chin was resting on Joe’s head and as Joe nodded his agreement the two heads bobbed up and down in unison, Joe snuggled closer into his brother, \u201cfirst l am not going to be away that long, and l will be coming home for the holidays in the summer and for Christmas and that will make those times even more special, won’t it?\u201d again the heads bobbed up and down. Adam popped Joe back under the covers. Little Joe’s face took on a serious frown.<\/p>\n

\u201cYer said two things?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cl did didn’t l? Well what do you think?\u201d he asked as he tucked the loose bedding neatly under the mattress. Joe’s face was a picture of pure concentration. He kept his tear, glistening green eyes firmly fixed on his elder brothers face. Slowly the eyes widened as a gleam of understanding wiped away the worried frown, a beaming smile taking it’s place spread from cheek to cheek.<\/p>\n

\u201cIt’s this bed aint it, this bed,\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cIsn’t it,\u201d Adam couldn’t help himself, he tousled Joe’s curls as he corrected his grammar.
\n\u201cit sure is, this big bed that l built for you. So now tell me how can you forget me when every night you will snuggle down to sleep in the very bed l built with my own hands especially for you.\u201d<\/p>\n

Hoss very much wished that Little Joe was snuggled fast asleep in that very bed and not laying unconscious under a stand of trees.<\/p>\n

It was a few weeks later when shortshanks and me were doing the barn chores. Well l was doing the barn chores and shortshanks was finding waysa not to do the barn chores. l didn’t hardly mind, the kids constant chatter as he sat astride the new horse that Pa had given me for my last birthday kept me amused. l knew Adam had gone and chose him and the way l figured Chubb, for that’s what l called him, was my going away gift from elder brother Adam.<\/p>\n

To say l was happy when l saw the big chocolate bay standing in the yard was not hardly the truth. l was so overjoyed the tears burst outa me. Me and Chubb took to each other straight off. You’d think a little shaver like shortshanks sitting on top of him his legs barely able to span the horses broad back. You’d thought anyone would be afeared for the kid. But big ole Chubby is the gentlest of animals l ever have know’d.<\/p>\n

In truth it had become a habit of mine to just get the kid out from under my feet. l’d set him atop of Chubb, with a brush in each hand an as he chatted he’d brush away. First the front end and then he’d lift his stick thin legs and spin around and brush away at the rear end. Chubb, every now and then would turn his head or flick his tail just kinda checking on the kid, making sure he was doing a proper job.<\/p>\n

Little Joe, very soon learned Chubb’s special tickling places. He’d lean forward an just where the withers and mane met he’d giggle with delight when he hit the spot that made Chubb give out small deep, grunting noises, according to shortshanks Chubb as part pig.<\/p>\n

It was one of those mornings that Little Joe took to calling the tall Ponderosa Pines that stood to attention overlooking the ranch, Adam’s Sentry’s like the Sentry’s in the story that Adam told on his last night before going to college. Little Joe had questioned Pa about Sentry’s and Century’s. Pa not at first understanding what the kid was on about, and Joe explained that in Adam’s story there were tall Sentry that stood in guard and Adam had then said he wouldn’t forget Joe for a hundred Century’s. Pa gave one of his deep laughs, scrubbed his hand through Joe\u2019s hair. Joe laughed along with Pa though l don’t think he rightly knew what he was laughing at, l guess he was just happy he had said something to make Pa laugh.<\/p>\n

The kid was making me chuckle as he sat there like a bug on a log pile. His face changing from serious to cross and back. Ya see most times yer never know where yer are with shortshanks. He could say something to make yer laugh like he did with Pa and he’d be OK and laugh along with ya. But there were other times iffun yer even put a smirk on yer face he’d come at yer like a small raging bull. I was trying my darndest to keep a straight face, but the more serious he became the more my belly started to shake.<\/p>\n

\u201cYer aint laughing are ya?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cNo, not me,\u201d l choked as l turned my back and continued to make a big thing outa raking over Sport’s stall, he being out in the corral, \u201cyer carry on about the trees,\u201d<\/p>\n

An that’s when he tells me about the Ponderosa Pines being Sentry’s guarding the ranch and the Cartwright’s and as they’d been there for Century’s and would more than like stay there for Century’s, the one’s that didn’t hafta get chopped down, but then that Pa always replanted so there were new Sentry’s to replace the old Sentry’s and they’d stay they for Century’s. So it was kinda fitting, wasn’t it?\u201d<\/p>\n

It wasn’t so much what he was saying that made me belly laugh coz l could see his point, it was him sitting there astride Chubb, them skinny legs poking out each side an him brushing away, it just started me off. An that’s when the brush smacked against the back of my head. Even at seven he was a bit of a sharp shooter.<\/p>\n

He screamed when l makes a grab an pulls him offa Chubb an he was giggling before he hit the straw, I threw him down and then near tickled him ta death.<\/p>\n

That last word brought Hoss out of his reverie back into the here and now. There was no need to as Hoss could see it’s steady rise and fall, but it gave him comfort to place his hand on Joe’s chest and feel his breathing.<\/p>\n

<\/p>\n

\n

–<\/a> Text Size<\/strong> +<\/a><\/p>\n<\/form>\n<\/div>\n

\n

Hoss’s senses were alerted by the sharp crack of a snapping a twig. Someone was approaching through the bushes alongside the river bed. Hoss thought whom ever it or they were, for he was certain he heard more than one set of foot treads, they were taking no great care. He hoped very much that it was his brother returning but he was taking no chances. He stood and picked up the rifle that was laying by his side. Both Chubb and Cochise raised their noses from the ground but showed no signs of alarm.<\/p>\n

Whatever was making it’s way through the mass of undergrowth was making more noise than a herd of buffalo. Hoss was not surprised when Adam appeared in front of him. The sight of the woman at his brothers side rendered the big man breathless. It was as if time had stood still. He stood with his mouth hanging open. The strength faded from his arm, it hung helpless at his side, how he managed to keep a grip on the rifle he couldn’t hardly tell.<\/p>\n

He remembered back sometime ago when Adam and even Joe, heck even Pa had met with a look-a-alike. Adam had called them dapplegongers or some such thing. His elder brother had told him that it is supposed that everyone in the whole world had one. Although he could hardly figure that there would be, roaming this earth a big galoot that resembled himself. The lady though was a pure sight for sore eyes. He could see by Adam’s reaction to his own reaction that he had been taken in the same manner. But there was more to hand here than a look-a-alike.<\/p>\n

The woman, Hoss was thankful to see carried a doctors bag. He’d never seen a lady doctor, never even thought that any gal would want to be taking up with such stuff. But to him that mattered not one single grasshoppers spit. If the lady, regardless of who she looked like could help his brother then he was more than pleased. Though he reckoned if shortshanks took this moment to open his eyes he would be once more struck senseless.<\/p>\n

Without any hesitation she walked over to the prone figure and dropped to her knees. Checking on Joe’s vital signs she nodded her satisfaction. Any blood loss had been stemmed, and thankfully, she thought, an effort had been made to clean any open wounds. Apart from the fact that he was deeply unconscious, had scrapes, lacerations and a couple of broken bones, and of course the head injury. In all that, he was breathing steady, the pulse although a little rapid was strong and he was not bleeding to death…according to her brief examination he had indeed a lot going for him.<\/p>\n

The two Cartwright’s stood towering over the woman their eyes transfixed to her every movement. As her fingers probed and searched, they flinched and gasped as if it were their own bodies that she was examining and investigating.<\/p>\n

\u201cAint yer got a wagon?\u201d as Hoss spoke his eye’s flicked between his young brother and the woman.<\/p>\n

\u201cSure we have, couldn’t get it all the way down here. We are going to have to carry him back a fair way,\u201d Adam too kept his eyes fixed to the woman’s clinical inspection.<\/p>\n

Hoss thought that if he had to carry shortshanks all that way back to the Ponderosa he would be more than happy to do so if it meant Little Joe would be OK. Sitting back on her calf\u2019s the oman looked up at the two anxious faces.<\/p>\n

\u201cI can do more for him back at the house You can see yourselves your brother has a serious head injury. His head must be moved as little as possible and with great caution.\u201d She was no more forth coming than that. She spurned the offer of an arm and snapping closed the black bag stood to her feet.<\/p>\n

She supervised the making of a rudimentary stretcher. Adam and Hoss between them carried their brother over the rough river bed to the waiting wagon as if he were a box of gelignite. The woman was already seated on the mattress atop the bed of straw. Her back was supported against the rough hewn wood of the wagon . She sat with a pillow placed between her spread legs. Again she took control and supervised.<\/p>\n

\u201cGently now, lay his head here,\u201d with a certain amount of trepidation the brother’s did as she requested. Drawing up her knees she tightened her legs around the pillow thereby keeping Little Joe’s head securely held between her cushioned thighs. Hoss, giving Adam a sidelong glance of embarrassment looked decidedly uncomfortable. Seeing the man’s embarrassment the woman glared at his lowered head and rolled her eyes. Taken a folded blanket she shook it out and covered Joe’s still form.<\/p>\n

\u201cWhich ever of you is taking the wagon. Speed is not of the essence. Drive with great caution one sudden jolt could finish off what the shoe of that horse failed to do and crack your brothers skull in two.\u201d<\/p>\n

Her words snapped both men into action. Returning with the horses and Joe’s saddle. The woman directed that the saddle be placed under Joe’s injured leg, with great care Hoss obliged.<\/p>\n

\u201cPush it further in so that the knee is resting in the middle, yes…yes that’s it.\u201d<\/p>\n

Once Chubb and Cochise were tied to the rear of the wagon the small procession moved slowly forward. Adam took the lead. Apart from the woman’s words of instruction and later Adam’s prompts to Hoss to move this way or that, hence avoiding any deep ruts or bumps, there was no other conversation. In that fashion they made their way back to the woman’s house.<\/p>\n

Once more the blanketed body was moved slowly and reverently. This time into the wooden, sturdily built dwelling. The woman had everything prepared. She ushered them into a bedroom where they place the mattress onto a large bed. The woman with the help of Adam rolled Joe onto his side whilst Hoss removed the mattress. Joe was then just as gently rolled back, to lay finally in the centre of the double bed. Without being asked Adam returned the mattress to the only other bedroom and placed it on the bedstead.<\/p>\n

Drawing the covers up over Joe’s body the woman left the room. Puzzled Adam and Hoss meekly followed and stood waiting whilst at the sink she scrubbed her hands and then donned a clean apron. With the palms of her hands she brushed smooth the crisp, clean white cloth. Her arms folded across her chest she stood in front of the two men giving them both a withering look.<\/p>\n

\u201cBefore l do anything more for your brother, l think we need to talk, don’t you?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cYes’um,\u201d Hoss agreed not really sure as to why or what he was agreeing to. Adam too was slightly mystified.<\/p>\n

\u201cAre you not a doctor?\u201d Adam was well aware that lady doctors were few and far between. But there were some, and the woman did appear to be very capable.<\/p>\n

\u201cNo, l am not a qualified doctor. That is not the problem is it?\u201d<\/p>\n

Both the men’s faces showed their bewilderment, it was Hoss that put it into words,<\/p>\n

\u201cApart from little brother laying in there with a split head and lord knows what else l aint hardly sure what problem yer talking ’bout ma’am.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cI am talking about the problem you have with me. l could see immediately first from you,\u201d she nodded to Adam \u201c and then the very same look repeated in your eyes,\u201d she nodded to Hoss, \u201cl have seen it before many times. It bothers me not. If you prefer to ride to Turner’s Cross where Dr Thomas Simms has a surgery l will not be offended. It will though take the best part of a day to get there and back.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cAre you saying that there is nothing more you can do for my brother?\u201d Adams voice wavered, his brow furrowed with concern. The look was taken up by Hoss.<\/p>\n

\u201cNo that is not what l am saying. l am perfectly able and capable of treating all your brothers injuries. The head wound gives me cause for concern. l haven’t been able to fully inspect the wound. If there is a depressed fracture surgery will be required, an operation at which l have assisted. l am perfectly willing to do whatever I can for your brother. No, what l am saying is, you may prefer your brother to be treated by one of your own kind. Dr Simms is one of your kind, a white man. It is clearly obvious that my appearance troubles the both of you.\u201d<\/p>\n

Realising he hadn’t yet removed his hat Hoss snatched it from his head and held it between his sausage like fingers.<\/p>\n

\u201cLandsakes ma’am aint no matter whether which who or what yer are iffun yer can help Little Joe, me an Adam…\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cDon’t lie to me big man. You can barely look me in the eye, and when you do. Do you think l have not seen that look before?\u201d<\/p>\n

If Hoss had been branded with a hot iron he would have felt no less pain. Before he could make any reply, Adam had reached out and gently laid a hand on the woman’s arm. The slight touch on her arm startled the woman into taking a small step backward.<\/p>\n

\u201cl mean no harm ma’am. l apologise for my being so forward. I fear ma’am you are doing my brother and myself an injustice. You see what you have read for prejudice, is in fact disbelief, bewilderment…ma’am you see…\u201d Adam was hesitant, somewhat unsure how to proceed, \u201cIt’s your likeness ma’am, not the colour of your skin or the nature of your birth. You are so alike someone that we both knew and whom was very dear to us. You are as alike as to be her sister. Even your voice has a soft Southern accent. I am sorry if our…well… amazement caused you any distress, it was not our intent.\u201d<\/p>\n

She continued to glare at them, as if she couldn’t understand what had been said or if they were lying to try and get her to help. The latter she discounted as she had already told them she would do what she could for their injured brother. She saw no guile in or deceit in their faces but she knew of old that white men were not always what they seemed. As she was about to speak the dark haired man interceded.<\/p>\n

\u201cIt is true that your skin is a shade darker, but your face, hair and eyes are hers,\u201d on cue Hoss added to his brothers words.<\/p>\n

\u201cIt’s true ma’am, when l first saw yer coming outa them bushes l thought yer were a ghost, it sure took my breath,\u201d<\/p>\n

Taking a deep inhalation, the woman composed herself. Giving them a small, tight smile, once again she brushed at her spotless apron. Without any apology for her own behaviour or her misunderstanding she set about issuing instructions. She needed a hot water. She the needed box that resembled a luggage trunk brought from the corner of the room and placed beside the bed. Once inside the bedroom she took complete control.<\/p>\n

\u201cYou may remain if you wish but you may not like what you see. If you feel faint or sick get out…the outhouse is at the back of the house.\u201d she warned as she slid the pillow from under Little Joe’s head, then started to remove the makeshift bandage.<\/p>\n

\u201cBig man, what are you called?\u201d Hoss stood to attention<\/p>\n

\u201cHoss ma’am…Adam’s my brother,\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cHoss, fetch me the scissors you will find them in the kitchen drawer near the sink,\u201d Hoss sped to do her bidding. \u201cyou…Adam…open up that box?\u201d Adam clicked the brass latches and flipped the lid to reveal a trunk full of various bandages, swabs and medical equipment.<\/p>\n

\u201cAnd you are not a doctor?\u201d<\/p>\n

Ignoring the remark the woman took the scissors from Hoss’s hand and started cutting out chunks of Joe’s hair. Exposing the white of the boy’s scalp against the ugly purple, hoof shaped, bloodied gaping wound. She turned her head at the gasp that escaped from Hoss.<\/p>\n

\u201cIf you cannot stomach this you’d be best to sit in the kitchen, there’s a pot of coffee on the stove.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cI’m fine ma’am, but Joe there’d have a fit iffun he knew what yer were doing, it almost takes a tribe of injuns on the warpath to get him to the barber’s…no offence meant.\u201d<\/p>\n

Continuing her task the woman gave a soft laugh, \u201cNone taken, it’s a blessing then that he isn’t paying attention. You both help yourselves to coffee… there’s a pot of stew on the stove it only needs warming. l’ll call if l need any help,\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cYes’um,\u201d<\/p>\n

Neither men moved from the bedside. Hesitantly and barely audibly Hoss suggested that he and Adam could strip off Little Joe’s clothes.<\/p>\n

As the woman made no reply Hoss thought she had not heard him, so intent as she was inspecting Joe’s head. Using a large magnifying glass she gently but firmly lifted the torn skin and looked beneath.<\/p>\n

Hoss looked toward Adam for guidance. Adam as usual wore a mask of calm, almost a look of unconcern. Hoss knew that behind that visage of control Adam was just as afeared as he was. The woman herself Hoss thought could play a fine hand of poker. Her face revealed nothing. She placed the glass back onto the small table beside the bed and turned to face him.<\/p>\n

\u201cl am perfectly aware that the male form differs somewhat from the female,\u201d<\/p>\n

Adam found the words directed toward his brother uncalled for and more than cutting. Hoss his cheeks pinking lowered his head and stared at his boots.<\/p>\n

\u201cMy brother ma’am, has no doubt you are well acquainted with all parts of the male anatomy, he’s concern is for his brothers feelings.\u201d<\/p>\n

Startled the woman took a closer look at these two Cartwright men. Both more than well aware that their sibling, laying partially clothed on the bed, had not moved or made a sound since he had been struck several hours previous and yet they still felt it necessary to protect his modesty.<\/p>\n

The smaller darker of the two stared unflinchingly back at her, where as the large man found the floor more to his liking. Such caring men as these, she thought, in any race or creed are few and far between.<\/p>\n

\u201cThat would be more than helpful Hoss,\u201d at these words Hoss lifted his head and the woman’s greenish hazel eyes met with two of the bluest eyes she had ever seen.<\/p>\n

\u201cYes’um ma’am,\u201d<\/p>\n

Hoss took back the scissors. Taking great care he cut through the torn remnants of his brothers pant leg. With Adam’s help it took little effort to remove the rest of Joe’s clothing.<\/p>\n

\u201cAint it about time he learned to dress hisself proper,\u201d Hoss remarked in a stage whisper to his elder brother who was at the time removing one of Joe’s boots. Hoss’s remark brought an unseen smile to the woman’s face. Hoss continued his chattering using it as a buffer for his own embarrassment.<\/p>\n

\u201cI know it seems a mite foolish ma’am. Joe sure reckons hisself a ladies man an all, but l knows he’d be downright mad iffun a lady such as yerself he weren’t first introduced to before he…\u201d fortunately Hoss ran out of words at the same time as the task was completed<\/p>\n

\u201cThank you, at this moment l can’t shake your hand Mr Cartwright…Hoss, l Etta Tone am pleased to make your acquaintance. Likewise your brother’s Adam and Little Joe.\u201d<\/p>\n

Smiling broadly Hoss tipped his forehead in salute \u201cLikewise ma’am, Miss Tone.\u201d Adam standing away from the bed clasped his hands behind his back gave a small nod. Miss, or Mrs Etta Tone was beginning to intrigue him.<\/p>\n

\u201cGentlemen, l do have a lot of work to do here and l do function better without an audience. l will have no hesitation in calling on you if l need to. Still failing to read anything from the woman’s face, Adam questioned.<\/p>\n

\u201cThat head wound ma’am, how serious is it?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cAny blow to the head which leaves a body unconscious for any length of time is serious. on the good side l am certain there is no depressed fracture but a hairline fracture is not to be discounted, the wound is cleaned and dressed. I will continue to apply a cold compress to reduce the swelling before l make any effort to stitch the wound. I am hoping that Dr Simms will call tomorrow.\u201d Hoss and Adam shared blank looks, \u201cthe town doctor,\u201d she explained, \u201cit has become a habit of his to visit every month. He has become my delivery man. In the way of groceries and provisions my needs are small and repetitive. Dr Simms keeps me supplied which dispenses me of the chore of travelling to Turner’s Cross,\u201d anticipating Adam’s question \u201cl am more than confidant with my findings, but it does no harm to have a second opinion, after all, as l have told you l am not a doctor.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cMiss Tone ma’am, yer mayn’t call yerself a doctor but l reckon aint no one could be better tending to Little Joe,\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cI thank you Hoss, now it is my opinion, doctor or no that your stomach needs some tending,\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cIt does at that ma’am,\u201d<\/p>\n

Adam hesitated at the door and turned, the woman had already returned to her ministrations.<\/p>\n

\u201cMa’am can l get you a coffee?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cAdam l am happy to call you by your given name, l would be even happier if you would do the same for me, and yes l would appreciate a coffee…black no sugar.\u201d<\/p>\n

Adam returned with a mug of the steaming, hot brew. She nodded for him to leave it on the table and returned to her doctoring.<\/p>\n

 <\/p>\n<\/div>\n

<\/p>\n

\n

–<\/a> Text Size<\/strong> +<\/a><\/p>\n<\/form>\n<\/div>\n

\n

There was nothing Adam wanted more than to find out who Etta Tone was? Where was she from? Why she was living on her own so far from a town. Why was she on her own? Were was she educated? How had she come to learn the skills of doctoring? Questions, questions, questions hammered away at his brain.<\/p>\n

The woman was obviously of mixed blood, Creole, Indian, Negro and white. Her likeness to mama Marie was so incredible. The need to find out about the woman…all about the woman was overpowering.<\/p>\n

Sipping at the hot coffee he watched Hoss cutting large chunks of bread. At intervals, stirring the stew and sneakily dipping small pieces of bread into the gravy and popping it into his mouth. Adam’s stomach growled and grumbled, he hadn’t realised until then that he was ravenously hungry. Neither he nor Hoss had eaten since breakfast and now it was late afternoon. He wondered as he watched Hoss tending the pot on the stove and dipping away with the bread, would there be any stew left in the pot at all by the time it had warmed through. His stomach repeated it’s annoyance at being kept waiting.<\/p>\n

\u201cThat don’t hardly sound like good manners elder brother,\u201d Hoss turned from the stove to face his brother. Adam, his elbows propped on the table, sat with both palms clasped around a mug. He familiarised himself with the house. The ‘L’ shaped kitchen and dining room. Letting his eyes scan the adjoining room. From where he was sat he could see into the large, square, comfortable looking ,well furnished parlour or drawing room. He turned his head at the sound of his brothers voice.<\/p>\n

\u201cl reckon it won’t be much longer, just tell that gut’a yourn ter quieten down. Yer don’t wanna be scaring the livestock.\u201d<\/p>\n

Adam stared hard at the closed bedroom door wishing to hear some noise, a groan or cry. Not that he wanted his brother to be in pain. He just wanted to hear Joe’s voice. Something to signify that he was conscious. Adam was aware that the longer a person remains in a comatose state the prognosis for recovery let alone full recovery wasn’t good. Yes, Joe had been concussed before but he hadn’t had half his head near split open with it. He wondered about getting in touch with Pa. He was hoping as they weren’t expected back for another week he could leave it till then. Hoping, maybe Little Joe would have regained his senses by that time. He decided that he would see what tomorrow and Dr Simms would bring. Adam had no doubt about Etta’s capabilities, but as she herself said, she was not a doctor Adam would be very interested to hear what Dr Simms had to say.<\/p>\n

Hoss had set before him a fine, white, china bowl, filled to the brim with a mixture of meat and vegetables in a thick brown gravy. It looked too good to eat and smelled delicious. Digging deep with his spoon he scooped up a portion. Savouring first the aroma . \u201cl hope this tastes as good as it smells,\u201d Adam’s remark elicited from Hoss a perfunctory nod. With an appreciative smile he started to eat. As opposed to Hoss who without any hesitation, speedily shoveled his way through the meal only stopping to break off chunks of the fresh, baked bread, which, before disappearing into his mouth he dunked into the gravy.<\/p>\n

Adam knew that apart from a nod or shake of the head conversation and eating were in Hoss’s book not compatible activities. He returned to his own thoughts, the hell of the day and Etta Tone.<\/p>\n

Suddenly he realised that he had not giving Cochise a thought let alone checked the animal for any injuries. Figuring correctly that his big brother would have seen to Little Joe’s horse while he had gone for help. He couldn’t even recall once on the journey even given the pony a second glance. But then as he had taken the lead, seeking out the less uneven ground and prompting Hoss who was driving of any noticeable deep ruts and bumps. With Cochise tied to the back of the wagon he figured that he wouldn’t have had much chance to notice anything.<\/p>\n

The meal was very much to his taste. Subtly flavoured with herbs, much as like Hop Sings cooking. There was also a slight spiciness and pungency which he attributed to garlic and chilli. Two flavours that if overly used could ruin the taste of any dish. In this instance that was not the case. Hoss returned to the stove and helped himself to another bowl full. The cook, he surmised had made a large pot full of the tasty stew, possible expecting it to carry over for two or three days. This would definitely not now be the case.<\/p>\n

Before his brother could occupy himself with the contents of the refilled bowl Adam inquired on the animals condition. Hoss explained that other than having to remove a twisted shoe, to even up the fact that she had lost the other one. She was favouring her off fore, he reckoned the walk didn’t do her no great harm. Generally, apart from a few scrapes and scratches she came away unscathed. Adding that his intention was to settle all the horses as soon as he had finished eating as he presumed that they nor the animals were going no place in any hurry. Adam asked if Hoss was OK with that and if he needed help. Hoss replied he was better suited to be doing something other than sitting around waiting, and that Adam had best stay put in case Miss Etta needed help. And so it was Adam who returned to the bedroom on the woman’s call for Hoss.<\/p>\n

\u201cWill l do?\u201d he asked as he entered the room.<\/p>\n

\u201cl am sure you will do just as well. l have no preference it was the first name that came to mind.\u201d<\/p>\n

Pushing this remark to the back of this mind. The small seed of resentment that she hadn’t brought his name to mind first niggled at him. Adam stood waiting his instructions.<\/p>\n

Etta advised she had splinted Joe’s broken ankle. There was still a great deal of swelling around the knee and although she believed it wasn’t broken. Until the swelling had reduced, she could not completely discount the fact. She had carried the splint right up the leg. She now needed to secure it with a bandage. As before, once the swelling had gone down she would immobilise the leg in a cast. If Adam could just raise his brothers leg a little she would be able to manage the task of bandaging the limb with greater ease. Adam did as he was asked. Lifting the leg just enough to allow the women the space she required. Etta’s hands moved swiftly around the injured limb. She flipped the sheet covering Joe’s groin to one side allowing her to complete her task.<\/p>\n

Adam swiftly averted his case paying close attention to his brother’s heavily bandaged head as a wave of embarrassment jolted his senses.<\/p>\n

\u201cYou can put it down now,\u201d<\/p>\n

Gently he replaced Joe’s leg on the bed but not before Etta had placed a supporting pillow beneath the now heavily bandaged limb. Adam was relieved to note that his brothers decency had been restored. Etta pulled the sheet up to Joe’s shoulders. Joe’s left arm was also splinted and resting on a pillow. She then covered Joe with a flowered, multicoloured patchwork quilt. Apart from a couple of tresses that had escaped from beneath the white bandage hardly any sign of Joe’s mass of brown curls was visible. Catching the errant locks with her fingers Etta tried to make them stay fixed to the dressing. After a number of attempts she allowed them to flop where they wanted.<\/p>\n

\u201cHe has rather disobedient hair,\u201d she remarked \u201cl can see how he could be a ladies man. Your brother is very handsome,\u201d<\/p>\n

How do you do it kid, even unconscious you cast your charm,\u201cYes,\u201d Adam agreed, \u201chis hair is very much like himself.\u201d<\/p>\n

Etta busied herself with tidying and folding bandages then made to pick up the bowl of murky red water. Adam stayed her hand and followed her into the empty kitchen carrying the basin. Hoss was obviously still attending to matters in the barn.<\/p>\n

\u201cYour brother Hoss did a fine job of initially cleansing and tending to the boys injuries. It is always of great importance to clean cuts, scratches and lacerations as soon as one possibly can. Do you know where he learned to use the mix of soap and sugar?\u201d Adam told her he had no idea. It was then as if the woman had read his previous thoughts. Giving him a small smile she added, \u201cwhich is possibly why his name came first to my mind.\u201d<\/p>\n

That small smile set off a feathering, butterfly feeling in the pit of Adam’s stomach. A feeling that had long since been forgotten. Without giving reply he returned to the bedroom and sat at the bedside. Etta followed him placing a pitcher of fresh water on the table alongside a pile of clean swabs and a towel. She noticed that Adam had uncovered his brothers uninjured arm and with his long fingers began in a gentle caressing movement to stroke small circles across the back of his brothers inert hand.<\/p>\n

\u201cMay l ask you something, l don’t mean to pry.\u201d Etta took the man’s silence as a positive sigh and pressed on, \u201cyou and your brothers are so unalike. l was wondering if you were perhaps adopted?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cNo we are not adopted. Though it is not an unusual assumption. My father has buried three wives. Each one left him with a son,\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cHow unfortunate for him,\u201d<\/p>\n

Etta’s reply brought forth a soft chuckle from the Adam. Etta frowned at him until she realised the significance of her words, \u201cOh no l didn’t mean…l meant for your father to have…,\u201d Not ceasing in the soothing movements of his fingers Adam turned his gaze on the woman.<\/p>\n

\u201cThat is a debatable subject is it not? If these women hadn’t lost their lives, Pa wouldn’t have the son’s that he has. My mother, Elizabeth, died very soon after my birth. Hoss’s mother, Inger was killed in an Indian raid,\u201d the flicker of sadness which swept across the woman’s features was quickly replaced by an expressionless mask. Her eyes though never left the stroking fingers of Adam Cartwright as they massaged his brothers hand. She wondered with a pang of envy how it would feel to be touched with such tenderness. It was now Adam’s turn to realise the significance of his words. \u201cl’m sorry.\u201d he apologised.<\/p>\n

\u201cNo need…l mooted the question l would expect you to answer with the truth. Little Joe’s mother?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cJoe’s mother died in a fall from a horse,\u201d<\/p>\n

Etta diverted any further reference to the sensitive subject. Adam turned his attention back to his brother. Recovering Joe’s arm with the pretty quilt. Automatically he raised his hand to palm Joe’s curls. The usual gesture impeded, gently he touched the swathed head then with one thumb he stroked Joe’s face from white bandage line down the bruised cheek to the almost stubble free chin. He gave a small grin as he rubbed and scratched at his own chin. Both of his brothers could go for days without having to resort to a razor. He knew with now two days growth he was on the way to becoming a human grizzly.<\/p>\n

\u201cWhat have l done to you little brother?\u201d the whispered question went unheard by his unconscious sibling but not by the woman. She was sure she had never seen such tenderness and love so openly displayed. Without thinking she rested her hand on Adams shoulder. She wondered too why the man should put blame on himself.<\/p>\n

\u201cWe must hope for the best, he is strong and in good health,\u201d she sought to reassure the dark haired man whose sadness and affection had touched in her a wound that she had thought was long scarred over. Adam brought his hand up to his shoulder to meet with hers. For a brief moment their fingers touched. Slowly she withdrew her hand and covered it with her palm, she pressed both hands to her chest. The man’s touch had sent a shiver through her body. A feeling she had never felt before. His voice startled her back to reality.<\/p>\n

Still seated beside the bed Adam once more turned to look at Etta. Her stunning resemblance to Marie his Pa’s third wife both excited and worried.<\/p>\n

\u201cIt is Little Joe’s mother, Marie with whom you have a startling likeness,\u201d<\/p>\n

Etta had to turn from Adam’s penetrating gaze. This man, this dark haired, handsome man. She knew, she had no doubt whatsoever. She could…she would…she had fallen in love with Adam Cartwright. But why should he, she thought, why should he want to tamper with damaged goods. With a woman such as she. Pulling herself together she asked if Adam was going to sit with his brother, if so, she would bring him another bowl of stew as he had not been able to finish his meal. Adam agreed.<\/p>\n

At the woman’s touch Adam too had felt a surge of passion pass through him. The nearness of the woman. The fragile longing in her eye. He thought it best to remain separated. Her to the kitchen and he would keep to the sick room. For to be in close proximity to Etta Tone, Adam knew he would not be able to control his emotions. So strong was his desire to enfold the woman in his arms and crush her to his chest.<\/p>\n

Giving the prone form of his younger brother a wry grin he wondered if Joe, whilst he at the moment was not in need of it. He had bestowed upon his elder brother his ‘act now think later’ spontaneous nature. Etta returned with a tray on which was laid a bowl and some bread, Adam thanked her, without a word of reply she left the room.<\/p>\n

There had been no long drawn out discussion regarding the sleeping arrangements. Hoss immediately opted to bed down in the barn. Saying that the snoring that he swore he didn’t do would not be a disturbance to anyone other than than the livestock. He didn’t expect any complaints from the milk cow or horses, or any other inhabitants of the outside building. Adam would sleep in with Little Joe, either on the floor or the elderly chaise longue that had seen better days. Etta would then have the only other bedroom. Adam, for the sake of the woman’s reputation did offer to sleep in the barn with his brother. This brought an icy smile to Etta’s face. She saying that as far as she and the townsfolk of Turners Cross were concerned there was no reputation that needed any protection . Adding with Adam sleeping in with his injured brother he would be close at hand if needed.<\/p>\n

The woman had previously explained the necessity of keeping Little Joe hydrated. She had made up a solution of boiled water laced with sugar. At the moment it was a painstakingly slow task to get even the smallest amount of fluid into Joe. But it had to be done. As did the regular turning of his body, which would hopefully avoid the onset of bed sores. She also explained that she had spread the lower half of the bed with a rubber covering and a draw sheet. This would make the changing of any soiled linen an easier task. Hoss immediately told Etta that he and Adam would see the their brothers needs on that score. Adam nodded his agreement.<\/p>\n

\u201cl know ma’am, Miss Etta, you being who you are it aint hardly a chore you haven’t done before and you would look to Joe iffun you had to. It aint right with me and Adam here you doing all you are doing. Just seems to me fair and proper that we sees to Joe…that way.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cVery well” she agreed “I am an early riser. l will leave you to your own devises. The kitchen is yours, help yourselves.\u201d turning towards the bedroom Adam’s voice halted her steps.<\/p>\n

\u201cEtta ma’am, l do not know how we can thank you enough for your kindness and help,\u201d Hoss echoed his brothers words.<\/p>\n

\u201cAdam’s right ma’am, well Little Joe l reckon wouldn’t be…might not a…,\u201d Hoss couldn’t find the words, his chin trembled as his eyes filled. Etta’s heart went out to the big man.<\/p>\n

\u201cThank you Hoss, l know though that you would, if the roles were reversed, you would do no less than l.\u201d<\/p>\n

For a while the brothers sat at the kitchen table silently drinking coffee. Hoss chewed on a hunk of bread liberally spread with some kind of sweet preserve. Adam taking his mug with him strolled into the adjoining area and made for the the left hand side of the room. The wall was hung floor to ceiling with shelves. Fully stacked with a variety of books. The upper shelves mainly devoted to medical journals and dictionary’s. The middle shelves too being mostly reference and non-fiction. Whilst the rest were given over to various authors of poetry and prose. Adam selected two novels, Herman Melville’s ‘Moby Dick’ and Dickens ‘Tale of Two Cities’ both novels he had read before. He just needed to divest his mind and thoughts of Etta Tone.<\/p>\n

 <\/p>\n<\/div>\n

<\/p>\n

The next day dawned bright. Adam awoke to the delicious aromas of baking bread, hot biscuits, bacon and fresh brewed coffee. He had tended to his brother in the early hours. Removing the soiled linen, replacing it with clean. With the use of something similar to a baby’s feeding bottle he dripped the glucose solution onto Joe’s tongue. He was almost sure that there was a slight response. but he couldn’t be certain. As Etta had instructed he gently rolled Joe onto his side. He remembered reading two chapters of Melville’s novel and then nothing more.<\/span><\/p>\n

Shrugging into his pants and shirt he cast his eyes on his bed. The ‘chaise longue’ although a little short in length had been surprisingly comfortable. He could already hear his brother’s voice in the outer room. Leaving the bedroom door ajar he strode into the kitchen, greeting both Hoss and Etta with a cheery ‘Good Morning.’<\/p>\n

Hoss it seemed had already started his chores. A pail of fresh milk was set aside on the stone slab floor of the walk in larder and a small basket brimful of newly laid eggs was set on a shelf. Etta, Adam and Hoss enjoyed a hearty breakfast.<\/p>\n

\u201cIt will be an enjoyable task to cook for someone other than myself,\u201d Etta gave Hoss a benign smile. \u201cl may even bake a cake which is something l haven’t done for a while.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cLawdy ma’am we don’t want ta put you ter any trouble.\u201d Hoss tried to look serious but failed miserably as the visions of cake regardless of what type it might be flooded his thoughts and brought a beam of a smile to his face.<\/p>\n

\u201cEtta allow me to translate Hoss speak. What he was really saying was bake away and what kind of cake did you have in mind.\u201d<\/p>\n

Etta’s cascade of laughter brought a dimpled smile to Adam’s face whereas Hoss glared at him from across the table.<\/p>\n

\u201cl says what l meant elder brother,\u201d with a look of disdain he turned to face Etta who was trying hard now to stifle her giggles, \u201cnot that l’m saying l aint partial to a slice of cake ma’am,\u201d<\/p>\n

Adam spluttered his coffee across the table and grabbed at the white cotton napkin to mop at the splatters and then wipe his mouth. Adam’s deep, throaty, chortling laugh sent a frisson of goose bubbles tippling up and down Etta’s spine. She watched entranced at his efforts to regain his composure. The bubbles tip toed through to the pit of her stomach…what was this man doing to her.<\/p>\n

\u201cDid you say a slice. Hoss you have never eaten a slice of cake in your life. Three slices, maybe four, but never a slice,\u201d Etta added another burst of giggles which combined with Adam’s chuckling.<\/p>\n

\u201cElder brother jus coz yer in company. Pardon me ma’am. Don’t mean l wouldn’t pound yer inta the ground.\u201d<\/p>\n

Etta wiped her eyes on the hem of her apron, \u201cHoss, you pay your brother no mind, every woman loves to cook for an appreciative appetite,\u201d Hoss sat back and threw a smug look across the table at Adam.<\/p>\n

\u201cAppreciative appetite for sure,\u201d Adam agreed \u201c depreciating larder for definite. Even if your friend,\u201d Adam pondered on how friendly Etta and Dr Thomas Simms were, \u201cDr Simms arrives today with your supplies. As you are now aware of ‘big brothers’ appreciative appetite. l think it would be wise if you made a list of extra provisions and l could pick them up maybe the day after tomorrow. Providing that is you have enough till then. We will of course pay our way and for any extra expenses you incur.\u201d<\/p>\n

Etta nodded her agreement, \u201cProviding Tom calls today l am sure l have enough in store until Friday but l will do as you suggest. You must let me know your likes and dislikes, or just add to the list what you wish.\u201d<\/p>\n

Hoss snagged the last biscuit from off of the plate \u201cThat looked lonesome,\u201d he added by way of explanation…so they are on first names terms, thought Adam.<\/p>\n

\u201cCheese, ma’am that’s the only thing\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cl take it Hoss that you are saying you don’t like cheese, not that you do like cheese.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cThat’s the truth, aint never did and never will, long as l don’t get any cheese l am a happy man.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cHoss what an easy man to live with you would be,\u201d Etta lent across the table and patted Hoss’s huge arm with a small tanned hand. Hoss’s face had pinked even before he lowered his head. Etta knew she had never met in any colour, creed or race such a tender heart as this big man Hoss Cartwright. With Etta’s attention centred on his brother Adam once more felt a twinge of resentment.<\/p>\n

\u201cl think Joe made some response this morning when l gave him something to drink,\u201d Adams words as he had hoped diverted Etta’s and Hoss’s attentions from each other.<\/p>\n

\u201cYer mean he came to, why didn’t ya…\u201d For no good reason Adam now felt a stab of annoyance toward his brother, \u201cNo Hoss that isn’t what l said, l said response, he moved his tongue,\u201d immediately he felt guilty for instigating the crestfallen look that swept across his brothers face.<\/p>\n

\u201cThe instinct for survival is strong even when a body is as deeply concussed or comatose as your brother,\u201d Etta could feel Adam’s tension and attributed it to his young brothers condition. \u201clet us see if Joe will take another drink?\u201d<\/p>\n

With her hand placed behind the pillow that cradled Joe’s head Etta gently raised her arm, and with the other hand that held the small bottle she squeezed a few drops of water onto his lower lip within moments they all saw the slight movement, just a pressing together of his lips.<\/p>\n

Adam and Hoss beamed at each other. Frozen in the moment they watched as Etta repeated the procedure only this time tipping Joe’s chin with her thumb, his mouth opened a bit more than a fraction as she drizzled in the water. Droplets rivered down his chin, separated and trickled to each side of his neck. Finally soaking into the cotton covered pillow under his head. As she continued to drip the water she slipped her thumb from Joe’s chin to his throat. Gently she stroked downward toward Joe’s neck. She stimulated the swallow reflex until it became clearly visible in the bobbing up and down of his Adam’s apple. Hoss dug an elbow into Adam’s side eliciting a grunt, and forcing Adam to take a sideways step. Etta smiled in triumph at the men and once more placed the feeding bottle into Joe’s mouth. She slowly poured the contents. Joe drank, his dried lips pressing against each other to glean the last traces of moisture. Removing the now empty bottle, she wiped the excess water from Joe’s chin with the edge of a pristine white towel. Taking Joe’s uninjured hand in his Hoss called his brothers name but there was no further movement or response.<\/p>\n

<\/p>\n

\n

–<\/a> Text Size<\/strong> +<\/a><\/p>\n<\/form>\n<\/div>\n

\n

Dr Thomas Simms arrived later that morning whilst Etta was fixing the mid-day meal. Etta had said he usually made it in time for lunch and she was correct. Hoss had begun to busy himself with various maintenance chores that needed attention. He started on the fencing around the corral in which the three Cartwright horses were grazing. Hoss before breakfast had checked on Cochise, The only noticeable outward sign of yesterdays accident being the lameness to her off foreleg. But even that along with the various cut and scrapes was minor, thankfully nothing had blown up and developed any infection. He did notice though that the mares fiery spirit was dampened. He reckoned that it was due to the fright but also that she had seen nothing of her master. Little Joe as his brothers and father would attest to, and even Joe himself would agree he totally spoiled the black and white mare. Treating her almost as human. Which is why Hoss earlier in the morning had returned to the kitchen and asked for a mug of coffee. Then to the amazement of Etta had taken the mug of coffee out to the horse. Sport and Chubb, on Hoss’s call to Cochise had accompanied the pinto as she limped over to the big man. The two fit horses snorted their distaste and returned to the grass shoots while Cochise happily lapped up her morning drink. Hoss could swear she even had a smile on her black and white face.<\/p>\n

On hearing the arrival of the buggy. Adam who had been sitting at Joe’s bedside, book in hand. At Etta’s suggestion that the sound of a familiar voice could aid Joe’s recovery. Adam had at intervals been reading aloud, paragraphs, pages and whole chapters. The bedroom door had also, at the woman’s suggestion been left ajar on the hope that the everyday sounds of the household would also be beneficial. Adam had no idea whether these suggestions were doing his brother any good. He also had no idea that his reading of the written word was being of little help to Etta’s preparation of lunch. Every time she heard the man’s rich baritone voice she had no option other than to halt in her kitchen chore, rest her head on her shoulder, close her eyes and let the fluid tones pull her in.<\/p>\n

Keeping the page identified with the silk, ribbon book mark Adam closed the book and walked to the lace curtained window. He was now watching the elderly man as he sprightly disengaged himself from the wagon. A quirk of a smile settled on his lips prompting the hint of a dimple to indent one cheek. Before he left the room he placed the book on the top of the pine tall boy. His eyes scanned the motionless figure in the bed. His brothers personal needs had been attended to. He also had once again taken some fluid. Other than that there was no change in Little Joe’s condition.<\/p>\n

\u201cThomas Simms…Adam Cartwright, the boys brother\u201d<\/p>\n

Adam assessed the man to be approximately the same age as his father, although there the similarity finished. The doctor was a small, wiry man with a shock of thick greying hair which had at one time been the colour of burnt gold.<\/p>\n

\u201cAdam,\u201d Thomas Simms took Adams hand in a strong, firm grip, \u201cTom…why the woman is being so formal l have no idea.\u201d<\/p>\n

The doctors twinkling tawny eyes were the perfect accompaniment to his beaming smile. The energy and vitality that emanated from the man filled the room. Adam had no hesitation in warming to the man. Which was not just because it was clearly evident that apart from friendship there was nothing more intimate between Etta and Dr Thomas Simms.<\/p>\n

Etta suggested that as lunch was almost prepared the doctor give Joe a quick examination and then they could discuss any further options over or after lunch. Adam offered his assistance to the cook. To which she kindly thanked him for his offer, but declined. She was too used to her own ways in her own kitchen and found she was very much enjoying preparing a meal for more than just herself. Not that it was going to be anything other than a plain repast. She had learned the art of the cooking and flavouring of a meal with herbs and spices and, as in the past could always be relied upon to rustle something up out of very little.<\/p>\n

As always Hoss’s nasal, sensory, alert indicators were in good working order and directed him back to the house at the appropriate time. Sluicing his hands under the pump he scrubbed them over his face and removed traces of sweat . The big man was no easy task master even to himself. On being introduced to the doctor the two men took to each other like ducks to water. Thomas Simms was as equally conversant and knowledgeable about animal welfare as he was about the care of humans. It was clear he was impressed with the big man’s non-academic hands on approach . The doctor having completed his examination of Little Joe was now seated alongside Hoss in the comfortable drawing room. Their conversation only halted by Etta’s call for them to take their places at the table.<\/p>\n

It was over the meal the Thomas Simms suddenly put two and two together.<\/p>\n

\u201cCartwright’s…The Cartwright’s of the Ponderosa, l thought l knew that name.\u201d Hoss and Adam smiled and nodded, \u201cyou’re a ways from home aren’t you?\u201d<\/p>\n

Again the younger men nodded, Hoss not being able to speak his mouth full of rice and vegetables, as like Adam. The doctor was content with his own conversation \u201c Paul Martin’s a good friend of mine. We were at Medical School together, as was Matthew Tone,\u201d<\/p>\n

Adam swallowed a little too quickly. Stifled a sudden bout of coughing with a mouthful of water and pricked up his ears. He thought that maybe he could glean some information about the woman from the good doctor. His mouth, empty of food he added his voice to that of the doctors.<\/p>\n

\u201cPaul, apart from being the family doctor is a good friend of my fathers.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cBen Cartwright, yes, Paul has mentioned him. Paul and I don’t meet up much. Medical Conferences and class reunions, that sort of thing. Though we do keep in touch by letter, sometimes just for medical reasons. He has mentioned your father and the Sheriff, Roy Coffee is it?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cAnd a fine buncha old women they are at that,\u201d Hoss’s humour elicited a burst of laughter.<\/p>\n

\u201cFar be it from me to disagree with you big brother but l am glad Pa isn’t here to witness such blatant disrespect.\u201d this remark too added to the merriment.<\/p>\n

It wasn’t until after the table was cleared and Etta had poured the men coffee that the doctor got down to the matter in hand. He started by saying that he had no criticism whatever with Etta’s diagnoses or treatment. That she had done everything she could and had done it extremely well and in a professional manner. Agreeing with Etta that Joe’s arm could be now set in a cast. The swollen left knee and ankle would have to reduce dramatically in size before they too could be immobilised in the same fashion. That the boy was so deeply comatose was a worry. Thankfully he had not suffered a depressed fracture of the skull . Another concern was Joe’s reflexes, barely there on his right side and non-existent on the left. But that saying that, his body was still in trauma and these things take their own good time. On the good side the boy was obviously previously a fit, healthy young man and his swallow reflex was strong…<\/p>\n

\u201cl hear what yer saying doc but when is…l mean what are…?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cHoss your brother’s condition isn’t any longer life threatening. Unless there is a dramatic down turn. But with the care he is receiving l have no reason to believe that that will be the case.\u201d Leaving Hoss and Adam at the table, Dr Simms and Etta returned to the bedroom to set Joe’s arm and stitch the open wound in his scalp. Grim faced both brothers sat in silence mulling over the doctors words.<\/p>\n

\u201cI guess we gotta be thankful he aint gonna die. Aint that what the doc was saying?\u201d<\/p>\n

Hoss under deep furrowed brows of concern cast a look at his elder brother waiting for some reaction. A clue of some kind to his brothers thoughts. Adam gave nothing away other than a look of deep concentration. \u201cAint that what he said, shortshanks is gonna be OK?\u201d Hoss prodded Adam for some response. The longer his brother remained silent the more feared the big man became. \u201cLittie Joe’s gonna wake up…he’s gonna wake up aint he…dadburnit Adam caint yer say something…anything.\u201d<\/p>\n

Pressing his long fingers to either side of his forehead Adam stroked fiercely then massaged his temples working his fingers upwards into his hair line, then followed through with the palms of his hands. Up over his forehead and across and down to the nape of his neck. Once more massaging and pressing with his finger tips until, linking together his fingers he rested the palms of his hands against the back of his neck. He stared directly into Hoss’s panicked blue eyes.<\/p>\n

\u201cYou heard what the doctor said?\u201d he knew that the answer was not what his brother was expecting but he could offer no succour.<\/p>\n

\u201cI know l did,\u201d Hoss agreed, \u201cbut what exactly did he say?\u201d Hoss was desperate for guidance and assurance. Adam gave neither.<\/p>\n

\u201cIt’s more what he didn’t say,\u201d was all he could offer. Now it was Adam’s turn to wait for a response. The usual calm patience of the man was being sorely tested. His big brothers open
\nfaced confusion pained him just as much as Thomas Simms words. Just as much as on ‘Concussion, Comatose and Other Serious Head Injuries’ a chapter from one of the Medical Journals that Adam had taken it upon himself to delve into. His brothers pain, both brothers pain, the physical and mental agony was shared by himself. Adam knew that he could do nothing other than tell it to Hoss straight out. The facts as they were written in black and white by qualified and experienced men.<\/p>\n

\u201cIt’s not about Little Joe dying Hoss it’s about Little Joe living.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cHow’dya mean? Reckon as long as he’s gonna live it’s gotta be fer the best, aint it?\u201d<\/p>\n

Adam had now taken comfort in his well worn and used habit of pinching the bridge on his nose. Well known to everyone who knew anything about the man that this quirky habit was used for many reasons. The most common being to aid his concentration or to keep either his temper or patience at bay.<\/p>\n

\u201cIs it Hoss? Is it really. If Joe’s going going to be…if the kid doesn’t come out of it for days…for weeks…months, maybe years …maybe never. Is that going to be a life?\u201d<\/p>\n

If Adam had flat out punched his brother in the gut Hoss’s expression of shock would have been no less. His blue eyes saucered and his mouth set in a pouted defiance. Before he could open that pouted mouth Adam punched a second time. \u201cJoe to be no more than a lifeless form. To be attended to night and day as if he were a newborn baby. Having to be fed, turned, washed and cleansed. A newborn that had no hope of seeing, talking, walking, not knowing if he could even think for himself. Is that a life for anyone let alone our little brother. Little Joe who couldn’t stay still unless he had a girl in his arms, and even then not for long. Little Joe who could only go from point A to point B in the fastest possible time whether on two legs or four. Is that a life for little brother? Do you call that a life Hoss? Do you?\u201d<\/p>\n

Disbelief, anger and determination battled to take centre hold of Hoss’s thought’s.<\/p>\n

\u201cDadburn Adam l never thought l’d hear yer talk like that, yer already got shortshanks in a coffin…\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cNO Hoss, no that’s…\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cNow yer just listen up and let me have my say. Yer used one word and yer only used it one time…Hope brother, hope. Shortshanks could wake tomorrow or the next day, or the next day or the day after that. An iffun it takes me…me my whole life hoping, tending ter him everyday and every night then that’s what l’ll be doing. Everyday hoping and praying and l reckon Pa will be doing the same, hoping and praying alongsidesa me, an Hop Sing he’ll be there, praying to his God. While there is breath in Little Joe’s body there is life. While there is breath in my body there is hope. Yer may read, an l reckon that’s about what yer been doing reading about what other folks saying and about what other folks doing. But as l live and breath l will not give up on little brother. An why coz l know in my heart an soul he will be fighting with all his got. An iffun it were me or you laying in that bed he wouldn’t be giving up hope.\u201d<\/p>\n

All the while Hoss spoke Adam’s eyes were fixed on his big brother. Watching the man, his brother the boy he near reared. The boy he saw grow from a shy, stuttering youth into this man before him that any father or brother or any man would be proud to call friend. This tower of strength. Not just in body, his brothers words filled him with a deep rooted shame and humbleness. Adam gulped and swallowed hard trying to compose himself to stall the tears in his eyes.<\/p>\n

\u201cBig brother when did you get to be so wise. You could lead an army into battle with words like those.\u201d Adams own words were choked with emotion.<\/p>\n

\u201cIffun that’s what it takes elder brother. It aint no battle where lives are lost or taken. It’s a battle to keep a life. Brother I wouldn’t want anyone else at my side.\u201d<\/p>\n

The brothers rose from their chairs and clasped each other. Hoss drew Adam to him into his bear like, broad chested embrace. He felt his brother tremble in his arms and knew that Adam had lost control. Tears were shed by both men. Hoss kept a firm hold, not relaxing or easing his grip until the elder, wiser, more worldly man’s breathing had evened. Until the tight, tense muscles had relaxed and softened.<\/p>\n

\u201cI reckon elder brother we oughta see ter the dishes. Did yer know there weren’t a scrap a meat in that pie, nothing but vegetables and rice. I never woulda guess. I sear l aint tasted anything as good…iffun ole Hop Sing gets to hear l said that l’ll know it were you told him.\u201d<\/p>\n

Freeing himself, Adam pulled away from his brother. Looking into Hoss’s clear, blue, loving eyes Adam did something he hadn’t done since his big brother was a toddler. Taking two chubby, jowly cheeks between his fingers and thumbs he squeezed and shook the folds of flesh. In the past he would then place a sloppy kiss on his brothers forehead. But that was now an impossibility so Adam made do with Hoss’s chin. Which drew a loud chuckle from Hoss as he playfully pushed Adam away.<\/p>\n

\u201cI reckon elder brother you’re getting softer as yer getting older. By the time yer forty yer’ll be as gloopy as a ball of mud from the banks of the Truckee.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cIn that case big brother you had better do the washing an l’ll dry. Don’t want my hands to be getting gloopy before their time…by the way what is gloopy?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cI aint rightly sure myself but l reckon yer know when yer get there\u201d.<\/p>\n

By the time Etta and the doctor had rejoined them the brothers had cleared the table and set the kitchen to right. A fresh pot of coffee was waiting on the stove.<\/p>\n

The woman as like Hop Sing was not one for sharing her kitchen. Never-the-less Etta was so impressed with the Cartwright boys housework she gave voice to her admiration.<\/p>\n

\u201cWell now, when that young brother of yours is up and about l’ll be happy to send him home and keep you two around to look after me\u201d.<\/p>\n

Hoss beamed his thanks while Adam gave a half smile. Thinking he had never had a more tempting offer and regardless of Etta’s invitation for two. He would be happy to accept the offer providing he could send Hoss back to the Ponderosa with Joe.<\/p>\n

Setting a plate of fresh baked apple and cinnamon cake on the table the four returned to the table for dessert and coffee.<\/p>\n

\u201cMa’am iffun that’s the reward for doing the dishes, yer won’t be soiling them pretty handsa yers with dirty water while l’m living in Nevada.\u201d<\/p>\n

Dr Simms added his dimes worth, \u201cAnd you my dear could very well do with some spoiling…now you know if l stay any longer my wife will definitely think that Etta, you and l have finally eloped,\u201d the playful banter continued with Etta.<\/p>\n

\u201cThomas Simms have l not had enough trouble to cope with without Harriet Simms and that lethal tongue of hers turning up on my doorstep.\u201d<\/p>\n

The doctor raised his arms in surrender and made for the door. Adam took it upon himself to walk the man to his buggy, which left Hoss and Etta alone at the table.<\/p>\n

\u201cMiss Etta ma’am, ahm sure sorry for landing you with a passel of our trouble l know Adam feels same as…\u201d Etta didn’t allow Hoss to finish.<\/p>\n

\u201cNo Hoss it is l who should apologise. l spoke in haste. l was not referring to you or your brothers. Apart from your brothers condition it is a welcome change for me to have company, also Hoss l do not expect you to be spending you days fixing holes in the barn and mending fences\u201d.<\/p>\n

\u201cAint nothing to me ma’am, iffun the work needs doing l’d rather do it than sit about, anyhows l’m used to ranch work, yer don’t want me going home all fat and sassy.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cl am more than obliged to you. Now don’t tell me you haven’t room for another slice of this apple cake?\u201d Etta was cutting a large slice as she spoke.<\/p>\n

\u201cMa’am l oughta say no, but all l can say is cake as mighty fine as this jest deserves to be eaten. Iffun Hop Sing was ter hear me l’d be for it an that’s a fact\u201d. Grinning with satisfaction Hoss happily bit off a chunk of the tasty dessert.<\/p>\n

\u201cHop Sing?\u201d<\/p>\n

Forgetting his manners Hoss spluttered crumbs across the table as he tried to mumble his way
\naround a mouthful of apple, cinnamon and sponge. Speaking from the back of his hand he apologised and explained Hop Sings role in the Cartwright household.<\/p>\n

\u201cI tell yer Miss Etta l reckon as how the doctors wife and Hop Sing have a fine pair of tongues between them. Little Joe’s only one who understands Hop Sing seeing as how Hop Sing took him under his wing when mama Marie died so sudden like.\u201d<\/p>\n

Etta could see that the memory off the woman or his injured brother laying next door had stolen Hoss’s thoughts. To see the large man so sad pricked a nerve, she felt somehow responsible and needed to make amends, to try and bring the smile back to the man’s face.<\/p>\n

\u201cMr Hoss, will you do one thing for me?\u201d<\/p>\n

Startled Hoss looked up from studying his hands. \u201cMiss Etta ma’am yer only need to ask.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cl won’t call you Mr Hoss if you don’t call me Miss Etta ma’am,\u201d Etta’s request did the trick, Hoss’s smile returned.<\/p>\n

\u201cI reckon l can do that ma’am…l mean Etta,\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cAs much Hoss as l’d like to sit here and chat with you, I have a dinner to prepare, but l do mean for you to tell me all about the Ponderosa\u201d.<\/p>\n

\u201cl’d be more than pleased to ma…Etta. Reckon I’ll look in on Joe.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cYes, please do, the more fluid he takes the better.\u201d<\/p>\n

&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&<\/p>\n

\u201cAdam, l don’t know if you are aware of how lucky you boys have been,\u201d Adam raised a quizzical eyebrow. Thomas Simms was settling various items onto the seat of his buggy, his bag. A dish of Etta’s apple cake which she had covered with a cloth. A reference book that he had begged to borrow, promising it’s return by his next visit. Etta had scoffed at his good manners saying the book was better use to him and he should keep it in his surgery. Adam leaned against the side of the buggy his arms crossed over his chest. The doctor continued. \u201cYou might not think of it in the same way. If the accident had occurred another ten or even five miles either way you would be standing over your brothers grave. I may have made light inside but without Etta the boy would not have made it. It may not seem it to you at this moment but there is every chance, with the care he is receiving that your brother will pull himself through. Hoss told me that the kid is as stubborn as a Missouri mule. Never lets up. Argues black is white if he has a mind to.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cHoss never got anything wrong there\u201d. It was obvious to Adam that the doctor had overheard his conversation with his brother. The man had seated himself comfortably and wicked up the reins. \u201cI know for a fact of a man who was comatose for almost six months and apart from suffering briefly from short term memory loss. Today he is living a full life.\u201d<\/p>\n

Adam took heart from the man’s word. Just as he snapped at the reins Adam halted him asking if he wouldn’t mind sending a wire. He had thought to leave contacting his father until the end of the week but how he had second thoughts. The doctor advised that as the lines were down the decision had been taken out of his hands. Knowing that it was Adam’s intention to go to Turner’s Cross on Friday he invited Adam to lunch. Hoping also that by then the means of communication would be back in service. Thanking the man for his invite Adam too hoped that on Friday he could find out some more about the intriguing Etta. Before he moved off Adam placed a hand on the elder man’s arm.<\/p>\n

\u201cDr Simms may I ask you…?\u201d The man patted Adam’s arm, the twinkling, tawny eyes held Adam in it’s sway.<\/p>\n

\u201cYes Adam l am that man.\u201d The doctor snapped the reins and without another word drove away.<\/p>\n

 <\/p>\n<\/div>\n

<\/p>\n

Adam found Hoss with Joe. Hoss’s beefy arm cradled the pillow, bandaged head of his young brother. In his big paw the small bottle containing the glucose drink looked even smaller.. He held it at an angle against Joe’s lips. Joe was drinking and to Adam it looked as if his brother was somehow more comfortable or at ease. He wondered if the doctor had given Joe something to ease any pain. Even to Adam, Hoss’s soothing tones were comforting. Could it be that Joe knew Hoss was with him? Could Little Joe even though he appeared lifeless, could he hear his brothers voice? Could he in fact hear what was happening around him? Could he sense that Hoss was helping him.?<\/span><\/p>\n

Adam determined that on Friday not only would he get to know more about Etta he would question Thomas Simms on his recollection if any, of his experience as a victim of a serious head injury.<\/p>\n

The days passed in the same manner. Hoss and Adam would do turnabout with the daily chores. Of course Etta’s small homestead was not in anyway on a par with the Ponderosa. The regular chores…milking the cow, feeding the chickens…tending the vegetable garden were dealt with speedily and efficiently. Both Adam and Hoss had experience with the somewhat bad tempered birds, and also with the gardening as Hop Sing had made sure that all of Ben Cartwright’s son’s were proficient in these skills.<\/p>\n

Adam without any prompting had made a list of property maintenance and the brothers on a process of priority worked their way through the schedule.<\/p>\n

The tending to their brothers personal needs was handled together. Etta was a disciplinarian. She
\nkept a strict timetable. The brothers fell into her pattern and found that even their brothers bodily functions could be almost timed to perfection. One thing that Hoss and Adam noted was that Little Joe salivated and moistened his lips even before either brother had placed the water filled bottle
\nanywhere near his mouth. Etta assured them that it was a good indication that his body was responding to the treatment and the timetable. Adam joked that it was the first time their brother was on time for a meal. Etta too, at the brothers insistence taught them basic massage. It was now the habit of both brothers to apply these exercises to Joe’s muscles every time they had to move his body position. Adam and Hoss found that the massaging and flexing of Joe’s limbs to be as comforting to them as it was necessary to Little Joe.<\/p>\n

Adam asked if any medication had been prescribed for Joe. Etta told him no, that apart from ointments and salves and herbal potions for the many cuts and scrapes, but that due to the head injury no pain medicines such as laudanum or morphine could be administered. Adam decided that maybe it was his own wishing for Joe’s comfort that he had actually seen it displayed on his brothers face.<\/p>\n

It was at Hoss’s suggestion, as there was now very little left to do re the maintenance, that the brothers set about installing an indoor pump to the kitchen. With Adam taking the wagon into town the next day he would be able to pick up any materials they needed. Hoss would do the ground work and have everything prepared on Adam’s return. It was impossible to keep such an undertaking as a surprise although both brothers would have preferred that. Adam was more than pleased when he received a spontaneous cuddle and kiss on the cheek. That Hoss also received the same treatment he accepted with a wry smile, but it still niggled at him.<\/p>\n

Friday found Hoss digging away happy as a jay bird. It was agreed, as Hoss had requested that he spend the day on his task that Etta see to Joe. Adam had left early, straight after breakfast.<\/p>\n

Well before lunchtime Adam turned the wagon onto the main street in Turner’s Cross. He passed a neat white washed house surrounded by a white picket fence which supported a plaque. This he took to be Thomas Simms’s house. Bypassing the property he pressed on toward the ‘Turner’s Mercantile’ which was plainly visible at the far end of the street, next to the ‘Turner’s Bar and Saloon’, which was next to the ‘Turner’s Inn’. He mused to himself as to whom Mr Turner was. It was at the Mercantile which doubled as the Telegraph Office that he learned that the telegraph was still silent. The man standing with his back to the counter was obviously between customers. He took Adam’s order, flicked his experienced traders eyes over the items and scratched at his head then pulled at his ear in thought.<\/p>\n

\u201cYou in any hurry for these stranger?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cNot if you mean at this moment as l am having lunch in town. If you mean that anything has to be ordered and sent for then yes l am in a hurry. Or l may well have to do without or make a compromise. What is it that you are exactly saying?\u201d Now the itch had moved to the man’s chin and forehead.<\/p>\n

\u201cl reckon l have most things, but l’m gonna have to check on a few other bits and pieces, that’s what l mean..\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cFine, l’ll have a beer and check back with you. If you need more time l will have my lunch and then return. Is that suitable to you?\u201d The trader gave Adam a knowing nod and turned his attention back to the two woman dithering over a bolt of material.<\/p>\n

Leaving the shop Adam took a leisurely stroll around the town. Taking a perfunctory glance down a side street, he didn’t bother to follow through with his footsteps. Deciding to keep to the one main street of the town. From the corner of his eye he spied the town sheriff. Sitting in a rickety chair outside of his office. The man nonchalantly taking no notice and every notice of anything and everything. Much as Roy Coffee would do in his town. The presence of the stranger was silently noted. Crossing the street Adam knew he would be confronted as soon as he was in ear shot of the man.<\/p>\n

\u201cHowdy stranger.\u201d the sheriff a long legged, unshaven, unkempt individual. As much alike Roy Coffee as a saddle tramp would be to a Banker. He made no effort to stand but stretched his lengthy booted feet across Adam’s path.<\/p>\n

\u201cSheriff.\u201d Halting his stride, he acknowledged the man.<\/p>\n

\u201cTurner, Sheriff Turner.\u201d Adam wasn’t a bit surprised. Biting off the end of a well chewed cheroot the man accurately spat the unwanted piece from his mouth onto the wooden board walk. The gobbed debris landed within a frogs hair distance of Adam’s boot. Unflinching Adam kept the sole of his footwear in contact with the tobacco stained plank.<\/p>\n

\u201cAnything l can do for you…Sheriff.\u201d Edging the final word with a hue of disdain Adam looked down at the bare hatted man his deep hazel eyes darkened with the same hue. Sheriff Turner’s hat perched precariously on a broken piece of timber jutting out on the frame of his office door.<\/p>\n

\u201cNot a thing…’part from stating yer business fer being here in ‘My’ Town,\u201d Adam was about to make one of his particularly smart, sarcastic remarks regarding the sheriff and ‘His Town’ but then decided against it figuring it possibly was ‘His Town’ and that anything smart or sarcastic would be totally wasted on the man.<\/p>\n

\u201cJust needed the use of ‘Your Mercantile’ and then l will be needing the use of ‘Your Saloon’ though it is not my intention to make use of ‘Your Inn’\u201d. Stepping over the outstretched feet Adam was well aware that Sheriff Turner’s annoyed eyeballs were burning holes in the back of his black vest. Grinning with satisfaction he recrossed the dusty street and mounted the opposite pavement. Pushed open the swing, half doors and entered the ‘Sheriff’s Bar’.<\/p>\n

It pleased him to find the beer cold but displeased him to find the welcome on a par. Initially the over weight barkeep was chatty. The usual greeting of ‘not having seen you around town.’ and ‘was he a stranger?’ which to Adam’s mind one question countered acted the other, but he obliged. Pretty much the same as he had told the sheriff. Though he told neither man he was having lunch with Dr Simms. All was fine until the barman’s questioned as to where Adam was staying. On Adam’s reply ‘at the Tone ranch’. Adam figured the look he received could have split granite. Even though the bar had few occupants and Adam hadn’t heard any call for the saloon keepers attention. The man scurried away and proceeded to wipe what appeared to be spotlessly clean table tops. Adam’s parting wave and farewell went unanswered and unheeded and seemingly unheard.<\/p>\n

Returning to his wagon and finding that all his requirements were loaded. Adam removed some coins from his vest pocket and voicing his thanks handed them to the youth who had carried out the chore. The store-man delighted with a new customer handed Adam the bill and sounded out as to the who’s, whys and wherefores. Who Adam was, where he was from and where he was staying. The first two questions were received and answered in a friendly manner. The third question answered in no less a friendly fashion but received with a cold disdain.<\/p>\n

\u201cDidn’t reckon that breed had any friends. You don’t look like kin? Guess though you’re dark enough to be.\u201d<\/p>\n

Adam couldn’t believe what he was hearing. Peeling off the required amount of dollars he handed the notes to the man. \u201cAnd if l were…kin?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cFolks round here don’t cotton to her sort.\u201d Adam was losing the battle to keep his composure and control and stop himself from giving the man the poke in the mouth he deserved.<\/p>\n

\u201cAnd what sort might her sort be?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cAint my place to say.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cReally? Adam feigned surprised. “it appears to me that you cannot say, but you can pass judgement.\u201d<\/p>\n

The storekeeper looked the tall Cartwright up and down assessing him with the intolerant eye of a self opinionated and ignorant bigot. \u201cNah, you don’t look like no breed, you aint no kin.\u201d<\/p>\n

Returning a dose of the stare that had been handed out to him, Adam pulled himself up onto the seat.\u00a0 Taking a moments thought, picked up the reins.<\/p>\n

\u201cI guess then that marks me down as a friend, doesn’t it?\u201d his words were as smooth as silk but there was no warmth in them. As too the cold eyes that cut through the tradesman. At first Adam ignored the outstretched hand containing the required amount of change due to him. Then he looked upon the man’s hand and the money held therein as if they were dirt. Something that might have been scraped from the heel of a boot. \u201cI am sure a man with your Christian attitude and beliefs would know of a deserving cause that would benefit from those coins.\u201d mouthing a click Adam slapped the reins and urged the pony forward, toward the doctors and lunch.<\/p>\n

<\/p>\n

\n

The doctors house which Adam had noted earlier was on his way out of the town. A town that he was more than pleased to be leaving.<\/p>\n

Dr Simms was delighted to welcome Adam into his house and surgery. He immediately apologised for the absence of his wife Harriet who was attending the birth of an impatient baby who had no respect for dates and punctuality. Harriet Simms being a trained nurse as well as a doctors wife was more than well used to this haphazard way of life, as too was her husband. One advantage to this was that over the years Tom Simms had nurtured and honed his culinary skills. Cooking for the doctor was not a chore. To Tom Simms it was an art and an art that he thoroughly enjoyed. Of course the main disadvantage was that often he or his good wife would have to enjoy the results of the doctors kitchen adeptness on their own.<\/p>\n

Handing Adam a glass of wine he bade him make himself comfortable. The table was set for three as the doctor hoped that the awaited newborn would be obliging, but deep down and from experience he knew that that this would not be the case.<\/p>\n

Adam found the fruity red wine to his taste. Its warming texture on his tongue rid from his mouth the taste of Turner’s Cross townsfolk. On the mention of the mornings experiences the doctor didn’t appear to be too surprised. Shaking his head in dismay, he remarked that some people never change and never learn.<\/p>\n

Tom went on to give an explanation. The Indian attacks that had beset the town were in the past and well before the arrival of the Tone’s, who had settled around five years ago. Tom Simms much appreciated a captured audience and Adam was just as appreciative to be that audience, for of Etta Tone he wanted to hear everything.<\/p>\n

Matthew ‘Matty’ Tone, as Adam already knew was known to Tom. When he turned up out of the blue with Etta, Tom was delighted. Most everyone else was not. Nearly every family was still grieving. The memories of Apache raids and killings were still too raw in peoples minds to accept Etta Tone and her half breed child. The fact that Etta and little Matty J were neither Apache’s or had any Indian blood in their veins was not a consideration. But Matthew Tone’s ill health was. Both Etta and Matthew knew that to travel further was no longer an option. Tom knew of a small ranch that had been occupied by a friend of his. The man a fine carpenter had left with his family for San Francisco to set up his own business. He had left the property in the doctors care. Asking him to find a buyer or to rent which ever the doctor saw fit.<\/p>\n

The house Tom had kept in good repair. Which wasn’t difficult as Caleb Larson, the previous owner and Toms friend had built the house to a very high standard. It could be moved into at a moments notice. Adam nodded his agreement. He too had noticed the quality of the building’s, exterior and interior.<\/p>\n

As he spoke Tom dished up the meal. An aromatic venison dish covered with slices of potatoes and fluffy, light dumplings. Adam genuinely wished that Hoss were with him as he knew his big brother would be more than happy. The doctors words pulled him from his thoughts.<\/p>\n

It seemed the best for all concerned that Matthew, Etta and little Matty J take the Larson house and that is what happened. The attitude of the good townsfolk of Turner’s Cross was that the family was tolerated, if the woman and child stayed out of town. Dr Tone was ‘welcomed’ but not the ‘breed bitch and her bastard son.’. This was the term that was used to describe Etta and Matty J.<\/p>\n

Soon after the Tone’s arrived an outbreak of dysentery swept the town. This fever according to the good Christian people of the town was brought to their doors by the ‘breed bitch and her bastard son.’ Even in his ill health, Matthew, as soon as he was aware of the situation, he offered to help. Arriving in town to do his usual shop for supplies. The man returned to his ranch and left a note pinned to the door. Not wanting to disturb his young son who was having an afternoon nap or his wife who was setting out her vegetable garden. Matthew Tome immediately returned to the town and gave of his time, energy and eventually health to the people of Turners Town. Working alongside Harriet and Tom. Once the epidemic was brought under control Matthew went home. Exhausted, but in his heart a fulfilled and satisfied man. The hours and amount of time he had spent on his feet giving aid and comfort and burying the victims of the fever had taken its toll.<\/p>\n

Within days he had taken to his bed. Etta realising his medication was running low, took her small son with her and rode into town. Seeing only an Indian and her bastard ‘the breed bitch and her son’ the instigators of the towns misery blatantly riding into town. The good townsfolk conveniently forgot about Matthew Tone and the lives he had saved, treated and buried. All they saw was a target for their hatred.<\/p>\n

The mob set about the woman with sticks and stones. Her horse in its panic reared, plunged and swerved. The frightened child was thrown from the saddle. Etta after a brief struggle brought the horse back under her control. She leaped from the animal. It was too late. Little Matty J died on his fourth birthday. His small neck snapped like a twig. Knowing there was nothing she could do for her child. Etta gathered the broken body of her small son in her arms. All other thoughts driven from her mind. Etta remounted and rode out of the town as like a woman possessed.<\/p>\n

Tom had arrived back into town after the awful incident. Harriet was still in her sick bed. Surmising that Etta had come into town to collect Matthews heart medication, Tom went after the woman. When he arrived at the homestead it was in darkness barring one lamp. Tom found Etta sitting at her own bedside. She had placed the body of her baby into the arms of his dead father. Matthew had passed away before Etta’s return. Father and son looked to be sleeping peacefully. Etta sat straight backed, her eyes staring, a tear stained, blood stained statue.<\/p>\n

It was the next morning after Etta and Tom buried Matthew and little Matty J. In the same grave the father holding his son in an everlasting loving embrace. It was then that Tom learned all there was to know about Etta Tone.<\/p>\n

Adam had eaten as he listened. He now sat staring at Tom in disbelief. His hunger a thing of the past. What was left of his food, cold and congealed on the plate. Left him now only with a feeling of nausea.<\/p>\n

\u201cl’m sorry son, not an over or after dinner story,\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cI agree,\u201d grim faced, Adam’s anger burned and bubbled wanting a release. Adam wanted more than ever to keep the woman enclosed in his powerful arms. Safe and protected out of harms way. \u201cShe stayed…why?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cI too wondered, l thought she would sell up and move away as soon as she could. But no she was stalwart. It was her home. The only real home she had ever had and nobody ever again was going to move her on. She had moved to many times.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cI can understand that.\u201d Adam sympathised.<\/p>\n

The men had removed to the comfortable drawing room where they had finished the second bottle of wine and were now sipping strong black coffee.<\/p>\n

\u201cI will never forget her words. The next day I was having to leave to go back to town. We were standing again at the graveside. She vowed that it would take one thing and one thing only to move her on. I asked her what that would be. She said love, not hate. Only a greater love could take her and her heart from this place.\u201d<\/p>\n

On the journey back to Etta’s Adam’s thoughts turned to the doctors words. The man had told him all he knew about Etta Tone. All that she had told him about her life. About her father whom she knew loved her very much. But whom she now barely remembered anything of…though his death was imprinted on her mind forever.<\/p>\n

Joshua, he had no other name was a freed Negro slave. Who had been treated well by his owner. He had even been educated. The man gave Etta’s father his freedom after Joshua had saved the plantation owners children from drowning. Joshua had stayed on for a while with his ex-owner and then set off on his travels. It being his endeavour to journey North and better himself.<\/p>\n

Before he left the South Joshua wanted to see New Orleans and it was there he met a pretty Cajun, Creole girl. The youngsters became besotted with each other. Filling the young girl with his own dreams of a small homestead where he could work the land and raise his children in freedom and to be good Christians. The two took off together and made it across to Texas. By that time Marietta was with child. Deciding to stay put for a while they settled on and in a small town where Josh took work in a livery stable. He had worked for years with the horses on the plantation so this was not anything new to him. The owner of the stables rented the family a small but habitable shack near to the yard. It was here that Marietta gave birth to a daughter. A fine healthy little girl that was named in honour of her mother but always called Etta. Although it wasn’t what Josh’s dreams were made off the young couple were happy enough. They had a home, food on the table and their beloved baby girl. Everything was fine, Etta was growing strong and beautiful. She even attended the local school which fascinated her. She not realising that if she had favoured more her father’s colour she would never have been accepted. Etta took after her mother. Her skin was not white. She carried a year long tan, as if she had been blessed by the sun. There was for her nothing Etta liked more than to learn her ABC’s and 123’s.<\/p>\n

The week before her sixth birthday her life took on a dramatic and tragic turn. The night the men came. The men with covered faces and no words. The men that took away her daddy and hung him for no other reason than that the colour of his skin was black. It was on that day for the first time that the significance of a persons skin colour impacted on her.<\/p>\n

The man who owned the livery. Who had given her daddy work and a home was called Mr Black. Etta tried to equate the two ‘Blacks’ the man’s name and the colour of her daddy’s skin. At that young age she couldn’t. Mr Black again came to Marietta and little Etta’s aid. Giving them a team and wagon onto which they piled their few belongings and set off. For about a year they travelled from one place to the next. Town to town, never being welcomed or allowed to settle anywhere. Marietta became a ghost of herself. Her spirit and energy drained. She never recovered from the murder of her man, little Etta’s father.<\/p>\n

Cold, hungry and tired they came upon the camp of a straggling group of Indians. Who because of the prized wagon and team made them welcome. Of course this small band of nomads could have killed the mother and child and then taken their prize. But for one reason or another they chose not to. They were just a raggedy bunch of old folk, woman and children. The remains of a tribe that had been attacked by the ‘blue soldiers’ .<\/p>\n

Marietta and Etta learned the ways of the Indians. Marietta’s spirits were renewed by her new found friends. They were kind to Etta and her mama. Marietta and Etta became part of the sorry tribe. But again tragedy strikes. The ‘blue soldiers’ return. Once more the Indians were under attack. The few that weren’t killed were herded to the nearest reservation. Although Etta’s mother was one of the survivors she never made it to the confines of the reservation. Her already fragile state of health gave out. The kind soldier that helped Etta dig a shallow grave. The kind soldier that helped Etta collect stones to place on the shallow grave. The kind soldier who made a cross from two sticks and tied them together so that Etta could place them on the stones over the shallow grave. The kind soldier who stood beside Etta while she said a prayer on her lips and a chant in her head. The kind soldier then took her hand in his. Walked no more than a yard. Laid her down on the dirt and raped her at the side of her mother’s grave.<\/p>\n

Etta in her tenth year was now an orphan. It was at her new destination that her education began again and in earnest. Within the boundaries of the reservation there was a Mission school and hospital. Etta along with other children from various tribes, many of whom were orphans were sent daily to the Mission School. The school was run by a Baptist Pastor Reverend Spinks and his wife, both devout Christians and dedicated teachers. It very soon became obvious to this caring couple that the child answering only to the name of Etta, was not of any of the tribes and had had some book learning. Etta was an eager and willing pupil. Taking Etta under their wing they instructed her in the three ‘R’s. They also allowed Etta to have access to their small library. Mainly books on religion but to Etta they were pure gold. .<\/p>\n

Pastor and Mrs Spinks couldn’t do enough for their star pupil. It wasn’t long before Etta was helping to teach in the classroom and also lending a hand at the hospital. It was there that Etta became more than interested in everything medical. She not only enjoyed caring for the various patients in the hospital but also had a desire to learn more and more of the ways and means of healing. It was there that Etta now in her fifteenth year became a full time helper at the Mission Hospital.<\/p>\n

 <\/p>\n<\/div>\n

<\/p>\n

Dr Matthew Tone was in charge of the Mission Hospital. He was more than pleased to have another pair of willing hands. Even more so when he realised that his young helper wanted to do more than make beds and roll bandages. Dr Tone now had a student. It was with the Reverend and his wife’s permission that Dr Tone took over Etta’s education. Taking it upon himself to instruct the young girl in all aspects of medicine and doctoring.<\/span><\/p>\n

Just out of her teens and and more than an attractive young woman Etta was once more on the move. The relationship between the young, mixed race, woman and the doctor more than twice her age was not just frowned upon it was not tolerated, .<\/p>\n

Dr Matthew Tone and Etta set off. Their home a small covered wagon. The Doctor and Etta Tone, as now although not married in the eyes of anyone Etta had taken Matthews name as hers.<\/p>\n

Again Etta traveled from town to town but this time not as a child as a woman and as a mother. Matthew Joshua Tone was born in the back of the wagon. A healthy bonny boy who filled his overjoyed parents with happiness, laughter and delight. It was not many months after Matty J’s birth that Matthew Tone experienced the first attacks, breathlessness, tingling sensations in his arm and the tightness in his chest. The man as more than aware of what these symptoms indicated. He tried for a while to keep his condition a secret but he had forgotten that Etta had once been his pupil. He had taught her well. His condition could be managed with medication but the continually travelling and moving from pillar to post was doing nothing but aggravating his already tired heart. Stopping at the next available town to replenish their supplies and stock up with the needed medication. Matthew and Etta came upon Turner’s Cross. Another town of hard faces and bigotry. Ignoring the usual unwelcome they made their way to the last house on the edge of town. The plaque on the fence read Dr Thomas Simms. Matthew Tone hardly thought it to be true…but true it was.<\/p>\n

Adam’s remark that Etta’s mother was from New Orleans led to him having to tell Tom about Etta’s likeness to Joe’s mother and to Joe. Of course what with the bandages and bruising the doctor had not seen any similarity. The conversation having drifted to little Joe, Adam questioned the doctor on his own experience and recollection on being comatose for so many months.<\/p>\n

Tom described a feeling of floating on a bed of nothing…he had no idea of the passing of time, either the week, hour or minute or whether it were night or day. He could sometimes feel pain and then he could feel nothing…he could hear voices, nothing plain or distinct, though there was often silence. He could feel himself being touched and moved but he could not respond, physically or vocally. His mind and thoughts were awash with past experiences though not in any chronological order. Jumbled and fractured memories.<\/p>\n

He felt it was extremely important to keep sounds, voices, conversations, music anything that could be heard and responded to, as part of the boys day to day existence. He felt deeply that every day normal sounds. Everyday activities played a great part in his recovery. He was positive had his wife Harriet not been aware and not given priority to this forward thinking treatment, he may now to this very day be laying in a state of unconscious limbo. There was though, he added one negative downside that he hoped Adam or Joseph would not have to deal with, or that could be avoided. Puzzled, Adam asked the doctor to explain further. The sprightly little man’s eyes danced with amusement. It was Harriet, his dear and beloved spouse. As much as he loved her she had been sorely blessed with the voice of a Mississippi Riverboat Foghorn. Could not hold a tune or a note to save her life. But, to give her credit where credit was due, her voice was loud, very loud. No man in his right mind, conscious or unconscious would have remained in that state for long.<\/p>\n

Sharing a bout of hearty laughter Adam asked how the doctor had come to be in the condition.<\/p>\n

A complete and utter accident he said, which being completely his fault was not entirely an accident at all.<\/p>\n

The one skill he most admired and had never acquired was horsemanship. The ability to sit astride an equine and be in control. He had no fear of the noble beast and he could drive a buggy or wagon across America from East to West if need be. But once astride one of the creatures his senses leave him. Never-the-less he was determined to overcome this inability. He had tried and failed but he was dogged in having another go at trying to cure his clumsiness.<\/p>\n

He also was very well aware that in his line of work to have this skill would be more than beneficial. Harriet knew it was wrong and the animal knew that it was wrong, but he Dr Thomas Simms thought it was the right thing to do.<\/p>\n

Mounted astride the usual, quiet, gentle animal. For reasons known only to itself it bucked. Though Harriet said it barely lifted its hind feet from off of the ground. Tom sailed through the air, finally on landing back on terra firma he slammed his head against a recalcitrant fence post and knew very little else for six months. Adam had tried hard to suppress the dimpled grin that was fighting for freedom. The doctor ignored Adam’s lack of sympathy and questioned that Adam and his brothers had taken many a fall from horse back. Adam agreed but said that he and Hoss were more than happy to leave that side of ranching to Little Joe as he had more than a tendency to keep his butt closer to the saddle. By the time he had reached the house Adam had determined to follow the doctors advice.<\/p>\n

It had taken the best part of the day to get to town and back. Adam was tired and now very hungry. Even now the harrowing story of the death of Etta’s family weighed heavily on his mind. But not on his stomach and as he had left most of his lunch on his plate on the pine wooden kitchen table back at the doctor’s, Adam was more than ready for his dinner.<\/p>\n

After putting in a solid days work Hoss was washing up at the water pump as Adam approached.<\/p>\n

\u201cLeave that brother, l’ll see to it,\u201d he shouted as Adam prepared to unharness the pony.<\/p>\n

\u201cLooks to me big brother as if you have done more than your share. If you want to lend a hand take in Etta’s supplies. I am going to leave the rest of the stuff here in the wagon.\u201d Adam’s impatient stomach growled in protest.<\/p>\n

\u201cAint you eaten, thought yer having lunch with doc?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cl was and l did, tell you about it later,\u201d Adam led the pony to the barn but at the door he halted as a flash of black and white caught his eye. He watched as Cochise hurtled from one side of the corral to the other finally coming to a skidding halt. He flinched as for one moment he was sure the pinto would collide with both Chubb and Sport’s rear end’s. He hoped that his own horse wouldn’t kick out, as it was the tetchy animals usual way of welcoming unwanted interference. But no, Cochise being very much like her owner was just demanding attention. The other two horses much like their owners were ignoring the rude youngster. Only turning their heads to cast looks of complete boredom and then returning their noses back to the quiet peace and enjoyment of grazing. Cochise again very much like her owner reared high and in a show of bravado waved her forelegs, spun around on her hinds and once again careered across the corral hurtling into the furthest corner, the furthest point away from her companions.<\/p>\n

\u201cI see Cochise is back to normal\u201d. He remarked as he settled Etta’s pony into its stall. His brothers belly laugh followed him into the barn. \u201cAint she jest,\u201d Hoss agreed.<\/p>\n

Hoss had not spent the whole day in manual labour. It was over a pleasant lunch sitting out on the porch with Etta, that at the woman’s insistence he had told her about the Ponderosa and the Cartwright’s. Told her about his Pa and his three wives, about their deaths and reiterated on Etta’s likeness to little Joe’s mama Marie. It was when he mentioned that Marie was from the South, New Orleans, that Etta had volunteered the information that her own mother Marietta was also born in New Orleans. That she had herself lived there for a time with Matthew. She had thought that they would remain there but that Matthew had preferred the open space of the prairie to the hustle and bustle of New Orleans. Which was why they had left and found themselves having to settle for Turner’s Cross.<\/p>\n

She also told him that Matthew had never wanted to become a doctor. His first love was for the land and if things had been different he would have lived the life of a farmer or rancher. His family had been more than unhappy with his decision to leave the East. He was chalked in to take over from his doctor father in his very lucrative practice. She still had the letter that finally severed father from son. Matthew Tone Senior’s harsh unforgiving words that his son had a home, and way of life in Boston. But that if he had any thought to bring the heathen and anything whelped from her pagan womb, he should keep it to himself and keep himself in the wilds of the Western Territories where he was an unknown entity and could bring any more shame than he had done to the Tone family name.<\/p>\n

Why she had opened up her memories to Hoss Cartwright Etta couldn’t understand. She had told him close fisted secrets that she had never uttered to anyone.<\/p>\n

Etta found herself drawn into those two pools of blue she felt this huge, wonderful, gentle, man without any telling or knowledge could see every scar and torment. Every pain and misery that she had known and felt. That he not only shared her agony but with a nod of his head or an understanding purse of his lips her pains and sufferings were at long last eased and finally removed.<\/p>\n

Hoss found Etta an easy person to talk to. He didn’t feel his usual awkward self in her company.<\/p>\n

He pondered why Etta said ‘having’ to settle and not ‘did’ settle or ‘wanted’ to settle. With Etta he could ask her straight out and not feel foolish. So ask he did and the woman explained.<\/p>\n

The townsfolk not wanting either Etta or her small son. They had nothing against Matthew. Matthew was not a well man and it was Thomas Simms who eventually talked the Tone’s into staying. Hoss’s look of puzzlement didn’t go unnoticed. Etta explained it was her looks and the colour of her skin. They considered her and her son to be not worthy or white enough to grace the streets of Turner’s Town. Hoss had no truck with bigots and opinionated racists. Taking Etta’s hand, which was more than a little bold for the man. He told her that with her looks she should be more than proud as she was the prettiest gal he had seen in a month of Sundays.<\/p>\n

Hoss didn’t mention Etta’s son as he had already seen the headstone and figured that if she wanted to tell him anything about the boy she would. Etta’s warm smile and Hoss’s words took the serious edge off of the conversation. Etta allowed herself a little flirting.<\/p>\n

\u201cI bet you say that to all the girls Hoss Cartwright?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cYer gone got me mixed up with little brother, he’s the one with all the ladies\u201d.<\/p>\n

\u201cAnd you Hoss, don’t you have a lady back at the Ponderosa or in Virginia City waiting for your return? I’d be very surprised if you haven’t\u201d.<\/p>\n

Hoss’s reverted to form, his shy, engaging nature came to the fore. How easy thought Etta to redden the huge man’s cheeks.<\/p>\n

\u201cWell l kinda guess me an Bessie Sue been sparking fer a while now…she aint like…well, l don’t know we, she…she kinda makes me feel not so…\u201d<\/p>\n

Etta could feel Hoss’s shyness as he struggled for his words, quickly she interjected. \u201cOne thing l know Hoss, Cartwright, if l was Bessie Sue l’d put my brand on you sooner than later.\u201d<\/p>\n

That remark brought a glow of pride to Hoss’s face as both he and Etta for no reason other than feeling so comfortable in each others company set off a ripple of giggling. Etta now had her opportunity to bring the conversation around to the subject of elder brother Adam.<\/p>\n

\u201cSo now Little Joe’s the Romeo and should l also say heart breaker? You are sparking Bessie Sue, what about Adam does Adam have any lady on his arm?<\/p>\n

Hoss had noticed that any mention of Adam during the course of their conversation had put a soft light into Etta’s eyes and a whimsical look on her face. Now she was staring with a look of such expectancy that he figured his reckoning was more than correct. Etta Tone had feelings for elder brother Adam, and what is more Hoss was also more than sure that elder brother Adam felt the same about Etta Tone. He had seen that shine. That look in his brothers eye. The look that hovered back and forth, like a nesting jaybird over little brothers face, but not too often over elder brothers.<\/p>\n

The woman’s barely audible sigh of relief at Hoss’s words closed the lid on the cookie jar.<\/p>\n

\u201cAint been no lady on elder brothers arm fer a while now an l reckon it’s time that space was filled\u201d.<\/p>\n

Etta felt a surge of passion sweep through her. A tingling sensation that prompted her to swiftly reach for the empty dishes and turn from the table and hurry into the kitchen. Hoping that the flaming fire that was now burning her cheeks had been unseen. But her dash to the sanctuary of the sink was not quick enough. Hoss remained at the table folding the napkins with a deliberate accuracy. His smile turned inward and secret. His big heart bursting with happiness for his brother.<\/p>\n

<\/p>\n

That evening at dinner neither Etta nor Hoss could put a finger on Adam’s ravenous appetite. Etta had boasted to Hoss of Thomas Simms and his kitchen abilities the man prided himself on his cooking and always set a fine table. Hoss never paid too much mind as his brother had said he would explain his growling gut. Etta remained mystified.<\/span><\/p>\n

Later the same evening when the days chores were completed. Little Joe had been tended to. Adam was at his bedside, either talking to his brother or reading aloud.<\/p>\n

Etta and Hoss were sitting opposite each other, each in one of the comfortable high backed arm chairs. They were separated by a low wooden table on which was set out a chess board with finely carved wooden pieces. It had become the norm that which ever brother wasn’t sitting with Joe, the other would challenge Etta to a game. Hoss had yet to chalk up a victory. Adam and Etta were well matched having won a games each and had drawn then drawn a few.<\/p>\n

Adam’s velvet brown tones as he read to Little Joe were background accompaniment to the on going game. Leaning over the board with his large head and neck huddled down into his broad shoulders, Hoss alternatively chewed at his lip in deep thought then flicked his gaze across at Etta. She sat, her head resting back against the cushioned chair her eyes closed. Taking more interest in the words of Captain Ahab as voiced by Adam Cartwright than she had for the game of chess with Hoss Cartwright. Hoss had no doubt that if he were Joe he would easily have taken advantage of his opponent. Especially as he had placed himself in a position of dire straights. He could see no alternative but to resign. Diversifying in his thoughts it suddenly came to him that shortshanks never cheated at chess, only at checkers. Maybe, Hoss thought the kid took the game of chess to be too serious to mess with.<\/p>\n

Shrugging with the acceptance of another lost game. Hoss decided that no one could figure out the ins and outs of little brothers head anyway. Which then turned his mind to the bandages that at the moment encircled that curly brown head of hair. He pushed the picture from his mind. He wanted to ask Etta something but it looked as if she really had fallen under the spell of Adam’s soporific reading voice. Hoss recalled the many times he had fallen asleep cocooned in those tones.<\/p>\n

Startled by nothing or possibly her own thoughts Etta sat bolt upright in the chair. Suddenly she realised she had fallen asleep during the game. Embarrassed somewhat by what she thought to be a lack of manners she apologised to her opponent. Hoss laughed and put her at her ease telling her the game was lost long even before Etta had lost herself to slumber and anyhow it was Adam’s fault. He was the master of lulling someone to sleep as he had done it so many times for himself and Joe. In fact he told her that as a kid Little Joe would often convince Pa as he worked so hard during the day, that he was too tired to read an he wouldn’t be able to read the story properly, Just so he could have Adam read to him and not upset his Pa by preferring to listen to his elder brother. Thinking that now he was being disrespectful to his Pa, Hoss added that of course Pa had a grand reading voice, it was just little brother being picky… Halting his words Hoss thought back to the many times his little brother twisted Pa round that flexible little finger of his.<\/p>\n

Watching the big man, Etta reflected, she had known the Cartwright’s no more than a week or two, but in word, deed and thought they were not ashamed or embarrassed to show their feelings for one another.<\/p>\n

\u201cI reckon Miss Etta,\u201d Hoss still could not bring himself to drop the title, \u201cLittle Joe could talk himself outa the jaws of a bear,\u201d Hoss returned Etta’s strained smile and said a silent prayer to the Lord that he would let hear his little brother’s voice again. Snapping himself out of his doldrums he returned his mind to the question he had been pondering \u201cI wanted to ask yer Miss Etta, aint by any chance yer got a guitar around abouts anywhere? I’m only asking coz Adam was looking fer his. He kinda fergot he left it in the wagon thats gone back to the Ponderosa. An elder brother don’t like to parted fer long from his music.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cYou mean he plays guitar as well?…he is not just the bedtime story reader?\u201d she teased as she hauled herself from the chair and made her way to a door at the far end of the room.<\/p>\n

\u201cYou aint hardly heard nothing till yer heard Adam strumming. Them fingers fair fly over them strings…an sing, well.. Lawdy, sorry Miss Etta, it kinda sounds as if l am trying to sell elder brother to ya, don’t it?” Sheepishly looking up from beneath his furrowed brow he found Etta standing before him pursing a grin as she dusted down a glossy, fancy, twelve string guitar.<\/p>\n

“It does at that Hoss…and you know you may well have found yourself a buyer.” she teased playfully and allowed her smile to widen. Satisfied, she handed the guitar to him.<\/p>\n

Hoss’s eyes rounded in astonishment. Taking the offered instrument Hoss turned it back and forth, \u201cDadburn it….dadburn…it, but that’s a beauty.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cWell go on,\u201d Etta urged, Hoss looked at her aghast, \u201cMe…oh no, not me l aint string tickler, it’s elder brother’s got the feel for music. He’d be mighty pleased to see this that’s for sure. Yer husband musta played many a fine tune on this.\u201d<\/p>\n

Etta decided the more she saw of Hoss Cartwright the more she liked him. She knew that Hoss was well aware that she and Matthew were not husband and wife. How she wished there were more good and tender souls the like of this man wandering the earth.<\/p>\n

\u201cHoss to be perfectly honest Matthew was better at picking a fancy guitar than picking a tune. As for plucking, well he was always better with a chicken in his hand than a guitar…of course, you know l never told him that.\u201d<\/p>\n

The brief pause added to the moment they knew that eye contact would trigger the bubbling laughter that was seeking an outlet. Yet it was impossible not to glance at each other. Within seconds the bubbles burst, the combined roars of laughter drew Adam from the bedroom.<\/p>\n

\u201cAnd what may I ask are…big brother where did you get that?\u201d Adam took hold of the guitar. \u201cthis brother is most definitely the best and most beautiful piece of workmanship that…\u201d he was breathlessly, speechless. With reverence he held the arm of the instrument and delicately ran his palm down and over the strings. His touch, as that of a lovers. He caressed the body and even held the guitar to his face to drink in the perfume of the varnished and lacquered wood. He tapped his flattened palm against the strings the soft resonance brought a smile of pleasure to his mouth.<\/p>\n

Adam’s eye’s shone. His face was aglow with the excitement of a child knowing that its birthday wish had come true. Both Hoss and Etta watched fascinated. Adam appeared to be performing a sort of ritual. Now he held the guitar high on his chest. The fretted arm close to his ear. With eyes closed he stroked a thumb downward across the strings. Once…twice, before he stroked for the third time he became aware of his audience. Keeping the guitar close to his chest Adam slowly opened his eyes and peered from beneath the long black lashes. His eyes fixed upon the two Cheshire cats standing before him, names of Hoss and Etta.<\/p>\n

\u201cAnd what are you two grinning at?\u201d<\/p>\n

Etta shook her head and brought her hand to her mouth. Hoss stated the obvious.<\/p>\n

\u201cReckon its gotta be you elder brother, yer sure look like the third cat, the one that’s got the cream.\u201d<\/p>\n

Still holding the guitar close to his chest. Adopting a superior attitude Adam cast a sweeping glance over his audience. \u201cYou two carry on…l’ll go back to where l am appreciated.\u201d turning on his heel he theatrically flounced back to the bedroom.<\/p>\n

\u201cI reckon yer sure made elder brother a happy man Miss Etta.\u201d Hoss stood arms crossed over his chest. Smiling broadly at the back of his brother as he disappeared into the bedroom.<\/p>\n

\u201cIt certainly appears so,\u201d tucking her small tanned arm into Hoss’s large tanned arm Etta guided him into the kitchen. \u201cLet me see if l can do the same for the middle brother.\u201d with these words Etta opened the larder cupboard door and drew out a plate of spiced ginger snap cookies.<\/p>\n

Now it was Hoss’s eyes that shone. Hoss’s childlike excitement. To the strains of erratic plucking of strings Etta brewed a fresh pot of coffee. By the time she was sitting at the table across from the large man crunching happily on cookies. A soft sweet air played expertly on perfectly tuned strings filled the room.<\/p>\n

\u201cBrahms,\u201d Etta whispered, leaning her head against the upright wooden chair back. She closed her eyes and let the music sweep over her.<\/p>\n

\u201cSure is pretty.\u201d Hoss too sat back taking as much pleasure to the listening of the music as his elder brother was doing to the playing of it.<\/p>\n

&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&<\/p>\n

The days passed into weeks that daily pattern of life hardly varying. Adam knew that very soon he would have to once more return to Turner’s Cross. He wasn’t looking forward to it. He had declined Hoss’s offer of taking in the wagon for the supplies. Not wanting him to witness or experience the received ignorant treatment that had been warranted to himself..<\/p>\n

Hoss had become very fond of Etta and she of him. Adam knew now, though at first he had pangs of jealousy and resentment that Hoss and Etta had developed a bond as strong as any brother and sister. He feared that his big brother would not be able to control himself if he met up with the bigoted shopkeeper and barkeeper and as far as Adam knew any other of the residents of Turner’s Cross.<\/p>\n

His own feelings for Etta Tone he held closely guarded. Boxed tight with the lid closed and locked. He was more than aware that Etta was fond of him as she was of Hoss. How much deeper those feelings went he did not know nor had he the courage to dig.<\/p>\n

He had told Hoss about his day in town, barring his conversations with both the barman and the shop keeper. Hoss surprised him by telling him that he had seen the gravestone of Matthew and Matty Tone. It was set in a small thicket of trees across on the other side of the meadow.<\/p>\n

Everyday Hoss turned out the three Cartwright horses in the meadow behind the house. His reasons being that the horses not being used as they were on the Ponderosa. The animals needed the exercise and he could keep a close watch on Cochise in case he had missed anything re her fall.<\/p>\n

It also gave himself a stretch of the legs. There was now very little manual work to do. The indoor pump had been installed and the drainage ditches as like the ones in Hop Sings vegetable garden had been dug and were in use. He enjoyed the walk to the tree line. That was where he came across the simple stone etched with the words ‘Matthew and Matty J Tone, Beloved Father and Son. RIP’<\/p>\n

The words at the time had startled him, he not knowing that Etta had given birth to a child. He made it a habit to collect a handful of wild meadow flowers and place them against the stone.<\/p>\n

He had never seen Etta go anywhere near the grave.<\/p>\n

<\/p>\n

\n

The boy is small, very small, his energy though is huge, nothing about him can stay still, quiet or calm.<\/p>\n

His eyes dance and sparkle, his small, happy face beams, laughter falls from his mouth in cascading giggles. Even his hair, crazy, unruly curls, bob and up down. He claps his hands as he skips and runs around his mothers skirt and his fathers dark clothed legs.<\/p>\n

\u201cBe still,\u201d his parents scold the child, but not harshly for they too are caught up in their boys playful exuberance.<\/p>\n

The man’s hand gently but firmly clasps the small shoulder and for a brief moment father and son are as one caught in a fixed stare. The boy knows he can win. Those green laughing eyes swiftly take on a forlorn and crestfallen look. The man cannot bear it, he wants to see those laughing, sparkling green jewels. He relaxes his hold and the boy wriggles free to spin, twirl and run. His feet unable to stay still are more determined than ever to move as fast as they possible can. His joyful laughter echo’s back to the couple. They shake their heads and laugh with him.<\/p>\n

Faster and faster the boy runs across the meadow. Through the wild flowers and high grass, his skinny arms flaying. Brushing aside the tall green stems. They pull at him and tickle his chin and cheeks. Breathless he stops and flops to his knees. He turns his head to catch sight of his parents. To him they are far, far away, far away in the distance. Only now have they reached the open meadow where he knows they will sit and spread the blanket that mama has folded and draped over her arm. Papa carries the picnic basket.<\/p>\n

Out of the corner of his eye he spies a large red butterfly. Those green eyes widen with delight. There is lots of time to chase butterfly\u2019s. Even though he is thirsty and hungry there is still time. Slowly, for it is in him to creep and move at something less than a run. Also he remembers the lessons that his big brother’s have taught him. But no, to be slow and patient is hard for the boy. He lunges forward. His small, tightly clasped hands return to his chest holding nothing but air. Yelling his annoyance to the blue unclouded sky he leaps to his feet and sets off after the disobedient insect. His father’s voice floats across the meadow. The boy knows the bug chase is over, he spins about and calls back to his Pa.<\/p>\n

\u201cYou can’t catch me, you can’t catch me,\u201d<\/p>\n

His feet take him off in another direction. The small body once more moves swiftly through the undergrowth. His gallop takes him to where the meadow meets the old trail and the cliffs edge. Still he runs, laughing, ignoring his father’s now frantic call. The man too has started on a run. Mama lifts her skirts and she takes up the chase. Their voices combine in a mix of fear and panic.<\/p>\n

\u201cJoseph stop…JOSEPH…STOP!\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cYou can’t catch me.\u201d<\/p>\n

The shrill high pitched voice of the young boy reaches the ears of his mama and papa. He turns to laugh at his mama and papa. It is already too late. The beaming, happy smile crumples into a wide eyed look of fear. One small foot finds no purchase with the earth. The laughing call is now a scream of terror.<\/p>\n

\u201cYou can’t catch me…can’t catch me…Catch Me…CATCH MEeeeee!!!\u201d<\/p>\n

The boys shriek and his mamas scream are drowned by the screeching of the nesting and perching birds. As one, the wildly flapping wings soar into the blue.<\/p>\n

The shrieking…the screaming of the birds…of the man…of the woman…of the child…of me.<\/p>\n

The screams bring the pain…slicing at my head…cutting, pulling, tearing.<\/p>\n

I cry out my misery…no one hears…no one hears…stop her…stop her…<\/p>\n

The woman…the black horse…stop her…the cliffs edge…STOP HER!!!<\/p>\n

\u201cYou can’t catch me\u201d… \u201cCan’t catch me\u201d… \u201cCATCH ME!!!\u201d<\/p>\n

I stretch to catch the boy…the falling boy…floating…floating…painlessly floating.<\/p>\n

Agony floods my body, jagged, broken glass digs and tears it’s way through my flesh, slicing into my head…l should be floating…why am l not floating…the murmuring voices, soft, sibilant voices. The voices do nothing…l scream for help…the murmuring voices take no notice. They don’t hear me…l don’t hear me…the glass doesn’t hear me it pierces, cuts and shreds at my back, my body, my head…the hands, the hands are touching me…they don’t take the pain, they don’t stop the pain…l must wait…l can’t move…l must wait…the floating will come back…the floating lifts me, lifts me from the glass…the murmuring stops, the floating starts…l can drift, drift into the clouds…drift…drift into the stratocumulus…painless stratocumulus.<\/p>\n

\u201cYou can’t catch me\u201d…. \u201cCan’t catch me\u201d…. \u201cCatch Meeee!!\u201d l scream…no one is listening…no one hears my pain.<\/p>\n

************************************<\/span><\/span><\/p>\n

It was not unusual to hear the melodic sounds of the guitar at any time day or night. Sometimes accompanied by Adam’s rich baritone voice and sometimes not. Etta delighted in the sounds of the guitar and even more in Adam’s singing. Evenings passed in Joe’s room where the music and songs were enjoyed by all three. Hoss though carrying a strong voice was not as fine a singer as his brother. Never-the-less he could hold a tune. He opted more for the lively, comedy ditty\u2019s. Etta’s voice captured both Adam and Hoss’s hearts. Not only for its purity of quality, she charmed them by singing French songs, Cajun and Creole songs. Etta even remembered some native Indian songs, though she herself couldn’t understand how.<\/p>\n

The days passed in this fashion it was now well into the second month since the Cartwright brothers became guests at Etta Tone’s. Little Joe’s injuries were healing well. That is apart from the perpetual state of comatose that had him under it ‘s control. It now having taken an effect on his body mass. His daily fluid intake was keeping him alive but the young man’s flesh, what there was of it clung to his bones. From lack of exercise his once taunt muscles had softened to nothing. It seemed to his brothers that their little brother was fading away in front of their eyes.<\/p>\n

It was at these moments that Etta raised their hopes. She too knew of Thomas Simms’s accident as she and Harriet Simms had discussed it on numerous occasions . In truth it was often the habit of the three of them. Dr Simms and his wife along with Etta to raise the subject of the doctor’s illness. On a personal level but also on a professional level. Many medical books were dragged from the shelves to substantiate or dispute a raised question, topic or idea. It was Harriet who had urged her husband to write a journal on what he could remember of his experience. Hoping that it may in some way be of benefit to both doctor and lay person or anyone having to deal with such a medical trauma. Thomas Simms was in the process of doing that very thing.<\/p>\n

With the evening meal behind them Hoss, Adam and Etta went about their designated tasks. It was Hoss’s turn to settle the animals. Rounding up Chubb, Sport and Cochise from the corral where they had been spending most of their hours Hoss walked the animals into the shelter of the barn. Into which they went without any argument knowing that a feed and a grooming were waiting for them. Etta’s pony’s head was already down. It’s nose ferreting through the remains of feed left in the bucket. Leaving the three Cartwright horses to their meal. Hoss started grooming Molasses. Etta’s dark brown mare which answered to the shortened name of Molli. Tending to animals Hoss had never found to be a chore. It comforted him to give comfort to any creature, even more so now. The time spent with these horses helped him. Seemed to ease his mind. Settle his thoughts.<\/p>\n

 <\/p>\n<\/div>\n

<\/p>\n

The Ponderosa – Part 1<\/p>\n

The big fire in the big hearth in the big room crackled and spat, literally spat. Ben roused from his pretence perusal of the Territorial Express, the newspaper he had read from first to last page at least three times. Startled he jumped up from the red, leather chair. Viciously he heeled the glowing shard of timber and kicked it off of the heavy, tapestry rug. Frowning with annoyance not only at being woken from his lazy doze but that smouldering ember had already left it’s calling card in the shape of a small oblong, charred mark. Noticing too that there were several other scars dotted around on the surface of the carpet.<\/span><\/p>\n

Picking up the paper that had fallen from his lap. He Walked over to his desk, picked up a pencil and added one word of three letters ‘RUG’ to the already started list of various requirements that he intended to purchase when next he or one of his sons went into Virginia City.<\/p>\n

Returning to the open fire he took up the long poker. Fiddling with the logs he then shut the damper. That there was a fine fire blazing in the hearth was really not a necessity. The weather not being inclement, especially not during the day. Granted the evenings were already drawing in and becoming a mite chilly. But it was neither evening or cold enough to warrant the blazer that was warming the chimney.<\/p>\n

Chuckling to himself he replaced his butt back into the soft leather chair and wiggled himself into a comfortable position. If his sons were here now he could hear the remarks that would be thrown at him, some caring, some disrespectful.<\/p>\n

Adam would complain that his father was burning good money sending it in smoke up the chimney.<\/p>\n

Hoss would take umbrage and disagree with his elder brother. He too liked to see the fire aglow. He would tell Adam that a man is entitled to burn a fire in his own home whenever he wants.<\/p>\n

Joseph of course would add the disrespect leaving no man unturned…elder brother was too bossy…big brother needed the heat to render down some of the excess fat he was carrying, and l, his Pa, l was now an elderly man and needed extra warmth for my old bones.<\/p>\n

The silver haired man’s smile turned wistful as he thought of his boys. He had hoped that today they would have arrived home. He had received the wire over a month ago informing him…<\/p>\n

‘sale successful stop best price stop cash money banked stop heading home stop.<\/p>\n

He reproached himself. They were no longer boys. They were men all three of them. He must expect that they, after pushing cows for hundreds of miles for a little over three weeks. They wouldn’t be rushing home. No, they would want to burn off a bit of steam, and rightly so. Especially as until the end of the month, when the herd in the North pasture needed moving there was very little to be done. Yet how he hated an empty house. Eating meals on his own. Sitting in front of a cold hearth, alone. Which, is the reason, he replied to his son’s that l, on a fine day have a blazer burning up the chimney. He chuckled into his chest and was once more startled. This time it was his good friend, house keeper, chef and substitute parent to his three sons.<\/p>\n

\u201cMistah Ben eat now lunch on table, come now,\u201d<\/p>\n

Hop Sing never cut corners issuing instructions, Ben meekly obeyed. His footsteps to the table though were redirected to the big front door. The pounding of hoof beats in the yard brought a gleam to his eye and sent Hop Sing scurrying back to the kitchen muttering in Cantonese.<\/p>\n

The smile that had lit up Ben Cartwright’s face diminished slightly when he realised that instead of his beloved boys the horses were ridden by Candy, the Ponderosa foreman and Griff, the relatively new ranch hand. By the cheerful look on both the men’s faces Ben surmised that all was well. Why, he thought do l always think or expect the worst. Maybe he answered himself because the worst had a habit of happening on too many occasions.<\/p>\n

Raising a hand in greeting he called out for the two men to wash up and join him for lunch. At least he grinned selfishly, and told himself. l won’t be eating on my own.<\/p>\n

Dismounting, cheerfully the men acknowledged their boss. Dousing their hands and faces in the horse trough they made their way to the house. Griff looked hard at Candy. The new man didn’t reckon a sluice in the horse trough adequate ‘wash up’ to warrant sitting at the bosses table. Candy returned the hard stare and shrugged. \u201cCan’t keep the boss waiting, can we?\u201d<\/p>\n

Ben could see and understood the boy’s embarrassment. \u201cCertainly not, and the boss is as hungry as a bear. Was that my gut growling or yours Candy?\u201d Ben slapped each man’s back and walked them to the house.<\/p>\n

Hop Sing as ever on top of his game, had noted the arrival of the two men and had quickly reset the table. He too was expecting the sons home. Extra slices of chunky bread and cold cuts of meat appeared out of nowhere. A large bowl of hot potato mash was placed in the middle of the table.<\/p>\n

\u201cGood to have you back Candy and you Griff. l hear everything went well?\u201d Candy gulped and swallowed clearing his mouth.<\/p>\n

\u201cReal well Sir, the beefs arrived fat and sassy and Adam got top dollar,\u201d Ben left a reasonable amount of chewing and swallowing time to lapse before pressing on.<\/p>\n

\u201cAny trouble?\u201d Ben nodded at Griff as the boy hesitated slightly before reaching for the bowl of mash.<\/p>\n

\u201cNot as…\u201d Before Candy could finish his sentence, Ben leaned back in his chair at the head of the table and yelled into the kitchen.<\/p>\n

\u201cHop Sing you have forgotten…\u201dThe small man appeared at his shoulder carrying a jug full of hot gravy.<\/p>\n

\u201cWhy you yell ole man,\u201d proving his point by slapping the jug onto the table,\u201cHop Sing not forget.\u201d Griff spluttered trying to stifle a laugh while Candy beamed a grin. Ben rolled his eyes. A gesture he would have castigated any one of his sons for, and threw both men a look of exasperated resignation.<\/p>\n

\u201cCandy you were saying?\u201d Ben continued as if nothing untoward had occurred.<\/p>\n

\u201cNot as such, we came across a small group of Indians. Just a few bucks making fierce. Adam cut out a couple of steers and sent them away happy. A few miles further on we found them camped near a stream making short work of the meal. They’d been travelling with the old folk, women and children, they all looked half starved,\u201d Ben nodded as he ate. Silence prevailed until Candy thinking to offer a reason for Adam’s generosity added. \u201cAdam reckoned we’d a lost a few on the way, so’s they might as well be in the belly’s of them injun’s as lying dead on the prairie for the buzzards.\u201d Ben had not any objection to Adam’s handling of the situation, knowing that he too would have handled it in just the same way.<\/p>\n

\u201cAnd did you loose any?\u201d Moping his gravy with a hunk of bread Candy shook his head.<\/p>\n

\u201cNo Sir, nary a one,\u201d Candy grinned and back handed his mouth, wiping away traces of the thick sauce.<\/p>\n

Directing his question to Griff who was steadily chewing his way through a second helping of everything, much to Hop Sings joy. It seemed the boy was one of those people that could eat anything and everything until the cows come home and still not put up an ounce of fat. Ben noted how well the boy looked. His wiry frame no longer hanging on his bones and the gaunt, haunted look had left his face.<\/p>\n

\u201cSo your money isn’t burning a hole in your pocket?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cOh no, Sir, Mr Cartwright,\u201d Griff stared at his employer shocked that the man should even think that he would be recklessly throwing away his hard earned cash on women, cards and booze. \u201cl’m saving, got just about nearly enough,\u201d Bemused but not without understanding Ben nodded his grey head at Griff’s pronouncement. Griff had come to the Ponderosa with nothing. An ex-convict given into Ben Cartwright’s custody whilst on a years parole. The boy then had to make his own decision about his future. Ben was as proud of Griff’s recovery from a bruised, resentful, cantankerous, angry young man, with low self esteem. Into a confidant, hard working, young man. Oh yes the fire and anger was still evident in the many a set to he had with the other hands and especially with Little Joe.<\/p>\n

It was at Adam’s suggestion that Griff work alongside his brother. Little Joe handled the horses the gentling and breaking for the Army contracts and private selling on. At first it was clear that both Griff and Little Joe did more bucking with each other than they did with the horses. It was also clear that Griff had the same affinity with the animals that Joe had. Once the men had resolved their differences by way of a couple of furious but fast fist fights. Both men being put to the ground. Finally they decided that they had given enough entertainment to the rest of the hands and a shaky truce was agreed upon.<\/p>\n

Ben had an inkling as to what the boy was saving his wages for and knew it meant more than a great deal for Griff to have something of his own, bought with his own hard earned cash. It was only by chance that Ben had found out about Griff’s quest.<\/p>\n

Actually it was Jeb Gates the owner of the new ‘Leathersmith & Saddlery’ who had brought the matter to Ben’s attention. Ben had recently bought a new saddle for Little Joe. Not as birthday nor Christmas present, but as bonus for a job well done. Joe having single handed gentled a string of horses and then sold them on at a good profit. When Ben asked Adam his opinion regarding a ‘bonus’ for his brother. Adam had suggested the new saddle. Knowing that Joe had wanted one and also knowing that if given the cash. Although the intention would be there the temptation of women, poker and a good time would be Joe’s loss and the saddler\u2019s loss. Little Joe was more that delighted with the gift. Declaring that apart from Cooch it was the best present he had ever had. Hoss declared that Joe was so excited he didn’t know whether to take it to the barn or to bed.<\/p>\n

When Jeb Gates mentioned that Joe had deposited some money on a saddle Ben was more than surprised. Wondering now if Little Joe was not as pleased with his gift as he had first made out to be, but not wanting to offend, he’d stuck with it. This though Ben couldn’t understand as Adam had chosen the saddle, that Joe couldn’t pass the shop window without blowing kiss at. He had told Ben that Hoss and himself used to make sure that they had crossed the street as little brother was getting to be an embarrassment. Ben cornered Joe the very next day in the barn asking if there was any problem with the new saddle.<\/p>\n

\u201cHeck no Pa, best dang saddle l ever sat in,\u201d was he sons reply. He went on to explain that he wasn’t going to use it everyday that it was going to be his Sunday best and courting saddle. Adam strolling into the barn caught the end of the conversation, and being Adam had to add his barb.<\/p>\n

\u201cMeaning, that you will be using it every day, as a day doesn’t go by without you courting one girl or another.\u201d Joe had retorted that Adam was only jealous and that Adam’s saddle would be a cracked and dried up museum piece by the time he got a gal. And then rubbing salt into the wound he added, not unlike yourself elder brother. Wisely he then dashed behind his father for a safe haven.<\/p>\n

Ben then openly asked Joe about the saddle he had placed money on at Jed’s shop. Little Joe explained that the saddle was for Griff. He knew that Griff was saving every cent. He had sneakily found out which saddle had taken Griff’s fancy. Griff had helped him with getting the horses ready for the Army contract. Joe had remembered how he felt when his Pa gave him a saddle. He knew he couldn’t afford to buy Griff a saddle and that Griff wouldn’t want that anyhow. He had decided just to place a holding deposit on the saddle. When Griff went into buy it he would be able to, and it would leave Griff with some money in his pocket for maybe a new bridle. It was at the same time Joe had suggested he keep Griff with him working the horses.<\/p>\n

Ben recalled how his chest had swelled with pride for his youngest son. Not only for the good deed he had done, but for the success he had made of the horses and the effort he had taken in overcoming his adverse opinion of Griff. The two men had now become firm friends. Which though was almost as bad as when they were fighting, as Griff was just as adept at trailing trouble as Little Joe. Furthermore Griff, never tacked on the little to Joe’s name. The hatchet had well and truly been buried.<\/p>\n

\u201cYou bet, first thing tomorrow, if that’s OK with you Mr Cartwright?\u201d Ben suddenly realized that he was being spoken to.<\/p>\n

\u201cIf what is?\u201d Ben questioned<\/p>\n

\u201cMy going into town sir, l reckon l got just about enough to get what l as saving for.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cOf course you can, the two of you have still some days due to you. Take them while you can, when the boys get back there won’t be a moment to spare.” Thinking that on the drive Joe had told Griff about the change in the work schedule. Ben inadvertently let the cat out of the bag. \u201cand with Joe wanting Griff to keep working the horses with him, Candy, if you see anyone in town looking for some work. Another couple of hands would only help matters. There is no knowing when or how many or even if any, of the crew would be drifting back.\u201d<\/p>\n

Griff stared hard across the table first at Candy and then at his boss. His blue eyes wide with astonishment.<\/p>\n

\u201cJoe wants me to stick to the horses, did he say that?\u201d Griff couldn’t believe his ears, \u201care you sure, l mean…?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cl don’t reckon Mr Cartwright could be mistaken do you?\u201d Candy interjected barely able to hide a wide grin.<\/p>\n

\u201cNo…no that aint what l meant, l was just…\u201d Ben helped Griff out of his embarrassment. \u201cWell Joseph is in charge of the horse side of things and if he says so, than that is the way it is.\u201d<\/p>\n

Both Ben and Candy delighted in seeing Griff’s outward display of total exhilaration. He pounded both fists on the table and yahoo’d at the top of his voice which brought Hop Sing rushing from the kitchen brandishing a hatchet.<\/p>\n

\u201cl’m sorry boss but l’m just so…\u201d Griff stumbled over an apology.<\/p>\n

\u201cNothing to apologise for boy. Any broken china, l’ll just dock your pay,\u201d<\/p>\n

<\/p>\n

Chewing on the end of the fat cigar that was permanently lodged in the corner of his thick lipped mouth. The large man chuckled with amusement at the two disgruntled cowboys. It wasn’t that he was a bully, or then again maybe he was. It was just that if he had to sit waiting in this saloon for someone he didn’t know in fact for someone he didn’t know and didn’t know whether that some one would even turn up. He preferred to be seated in this chair and at this table.<\/span><\/p>\n

It could without a doubt be called the best seat in the house. It afforded him a view of all the comings and goings and yet keeping himself, or whom ever was seated in the chair a certain degree of privacy. There was a time when this seat would remain empty regardless of the number of drunks, miners, cow hands and cardsharps that happened to be in attendance. Nobody would sit in Barney Fuller’s chair and unless invited at Barney Fuller’s table.<\/p>\n

The two unhappy cow pokes were still murmuring their annoyance. Against the man’s better judgement he beckoned over to Sam. He knew Sam and Sam knew Barney Fuller. In Barney’s opinion Sam was the best thing that happened to the Silver Dollar. Before Sam the Silver Dollar had been just another bar. The same as in any other mining town. As Virginia City grew, Sam took control of the Dollar. It wasn’t too fancy and it wasn’t too dead end. He kept a good clean bar. Kept an eye on the fights, made sure that they didn’t get out a hand. Sam knew which punter or hot head to keep a tight rein on.<\/p>\n

When he wasn’t doing his job pulling pints and pouring whiskey he was polishing that bar top. Polishing it till it shone so that you could see your face in that bar top clearer than in any mirrored glass. But that polishing didn’t stop Sam from seeing everything that was happening. He knew every deal that was being made and with whom. If you wanted word or a story to be spread you only had to tell Sam. If you didn’t want word of your business to get around then Sam was the man who could keep his mouth shut.<\/p>\n

\u201cMr Fuller?\u201d<\/p>\n

The rotund, dark haired man, his apron tied high over his leather belt stood at the equally rotund man’s shoulder. Without removing the cigar from his mouth Barney Fuller smiled up into the round face of the barman. Speaking in a voice, and Barney Fuller had a voice that carried clear across the saloon and out the door. But not this time, this time he was only interested in the occupants of the next table. Barney Fuller in a voice loud enough to carry to the next table. He requested that the barman Sam to bring a drink for the two cowboys that
\nhe had, with only a withering look, prompted to change their seating.<\/p>\n

This was the reason Barney Fuller was seated in his favourite chair in front of his favourite table. From this seat he had the advantage of seeing all the comings and goings. He was in no hurry, a small beer and a glass of whiskey were all he required.<\/p>\n

He had no doubt from the description that he had been given that he would recognise the man as soon as he entered. Tall, rangy and fit, a handsome featured man with curling brown hair. Usually wearing a red shirt, black vest and hat. How long he had been head man at the Ponderosa Barney wasn’t sure, he hoped that with the offer he had in mind, the man wouldn’t be staying on Ben Cartwright’s payroll for much longer.<\/p>\n

Barney had left a a message with Sam. He watched the man now polishing away. This was Sam’s favourite way of killing time. The ‘Silver Dollar’ bar top was the most well kept, shiniest bar top in the whole of the Nevada. The polishing of the bar had another function. Sam unobtrusively could keep those all seeing eyes scanning the room.<\/p>\n

Taking a more comfortable position Barney chewed on the end of a fat cigar and deliberated on the on the contents of the letter he had recently received from San Francisco. He was more than sure there was trouble brewing. For one of the few times in his life Barney Fuller was unsure of not just where this trouble was coming from, and what is more to the point, he had no inclination of getting involved.<\/p>\n

Was he getting too old for all this malarkey? Yes, without any hesitation he could truthfully say he was. Trouble wasn’t new to him. He had locked horns on many occasions. Often with Ben Cartwright as one of his main antagonists. He had thoroughly enjoyed their battles. But now he had had enough and unlike Cartwright he had no legacy. No sons or daughters to leave his business to. No one to hand over his private kingdom. Yes, he had a foreman who had been with him for some years, but the man as never made of the right metal. Good as he was as a foreman. A very good second in command. The was not a leader, he was a follower, and Barney Fuller needed a leader.<\/p>\n

This man of Ben Cartwright’s appeared to fit the bill. A good man, hard nosed, strong fisted, but with a head on his shoulders for more than holding up his hat. Good men were never easy to find. Would he be able to lure the man away from the great Ponderosa and the Cartwright’s. That Barney thought was going to be the bugbear.<\/p>\n

Cartwright had a way of keeping men’s loyalty and he could well understand that. Cartwright was a man of his word and he expected none the less from any man or woman he came across.<\/p>\n

The letter niggled at him once more, he could think of only one reason for a meeting with a representative of ‘Turner, Larson, and Rawston’.<\/p>\n

A representative, Barney took the cigar out of his mouth and spat disrespectfully on to the floor. A representative, that alone put Barney’s back up. Barney Fuller did not meet with any representative he met with the top dog. The ‘bull of the wood’.he had never heard of Messrs ‘Turner, Larson, and Rawston’. He had every intention to find out all he could and if they wanted to pull in Barney Fuller then either Mr Turner, Mr Larson or Mr Rawston or all three had better get up of their San Franciscan back sides and do the job properly.<\/p>\n

A nod, it was barely a nod in his direction but Barney caught it. So this was the man, even though he had only a side profile. Barney could tell by the cut of his shoulder and the upright stance that the man was all he had been led to believe. By the calm, quiet manner and outfit. Although he reckoned Cartwright was broader across the back. Barney Fuller decided the Ponderosa foreman ‘Candy Canady’ was of the same stamp as Adam Cartwright. If the man was even half the calibre of Ben Cartwright’s eldest Barney would be a happy man.<\/p>\n

Biding his time for he was in no hurry. The foreman had a young fella with him. Excitable sort of a youngster. Looked to be ready to pick up the first chair and heave it through the window, not unalike another Cartwright.<\/p>\n

Though to his credit Little Joe Cartwright had surprised a great deal of people Barney Fuller included by not only winning that contract from Will Povey but even with Povey’s unsolicited ‘help’ completing the project on time. The flume, Barney himself had been to Buckhorn Meadow to see was a spectacular piece of work, clever and useful.<\/p>\n

Joe Cartwright, eh, who’d a thought that there would have been room in that head of his for anything other than fast women, fast fists and poker, let alone a brain.<\/p>\n

Ben Cartwright was a lucky man. Two boys well able to manage their fathers Empire, and the third son a big hulk of a man that never had fooled Barney Fuller. What that man possessed in strength he doubled in bog standard common sense and straight talking. With Hoss Cartwright what you saw you got and what Barney Fuller saw in Hoss Cartwright, a man would be hard pressed and look for a month of Sundays to find, he was one of a kind.<\/p>\n

He chuckled as he removed the cigar from his mouth, Cartwright was much more than a lucky man. Barney tapped the non-existent ash from the tip. Rolled the folds of tobacco between his thumb and finger, sucked at the end once and returned it to his mouth. It was a habit that had disgusted and infuriated his late wife but it was a habit that he was comfortable with.<\/p>\n

Although she was never far from his mind as too his children Barney J and Brenda. Barney Fuller never spoke of his late wife or of his twins. Who would, had they survived the fire that also took their mother, be now in their mid thirty’s the same age as Ben Cartwright’s eldest.<\/p>\n

Matilda Fuller was a fine, good, church going woman who kept her home and her family well tended to in the grand house in Boston they had recently moved into.<\/p>\n

The lumber and haulage business that Barney had bought into as a failing mismanaged concern. He had the foresight to see the potential of and he had been correct. Barney Fuller even back in those days was an astute business man. Hard but fair, eventually buying out the original owner. Who very soon drank himself into an early grave. Fuller Haulage and Lumber with Barney at the helm developed into a thriving and flourishing business. It was Barney’s proud ambition in good time to change the name one more time to Fuller & Son Haulage and Lumber. It wasn’t to be. The devastating fire which had started not in his own home had never-the-less no respect for property, title or owner, or too human life. Matilda Fuller and her twin babies perished along with seven other poor souls. Within months of the funerals Barney Fuller had up sticks and headed to the open Frontier. Possibly at the same time as Ben Cartwright journeyed with his two young sons.<\/p>\n

Barney though travelled first class, or as first class as there was. First setting up in Carson City, but again seeing potential where others hadn’t. Barney sold up and dug his business heels into the young and rapidly maturing mining town of Virginia City.<\/p>\n

A second subtly nod from the barman redirected Barney’s thoughts and attention to the man who was walking toward his table. The young fella he was with having apparently departed Candy stood towering over the seated man. Barney indicated for the tall man to sit by pushing a chair away from the table with the toe of his shoe.<\/p>\n

\u201cMr Canady?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cWhose asking? And the names Candy.\u201d<\/p>\n

Candy well knew who he was speaking to. He had heard of Barney Fuller, who hadn’t, but even so he played his hand close to his chest.<\/p>\n

\u201cNames aren’t necessary at the moment,\u201d<\/p>\n

Fuller refilled his own glass and poured a nip for Candy pushing it across the table.<\/p>\n

\u201cCall me old fashioned but l like to know who l’m talking to, more so when a man has the prior knowledge of calling me by my name.\u201d Candy made a move to leave the table.<\/p>\n

\u201cBarney Fuller.\u201d the man held out his chubby, stubby fingered hand.<\/p>\n

Candy retook his seat but declined the hand.<\/p>\n

\u201cl don’t shakes a fella’s hand till l know what l’m agreeing to,\u201d<\/p>\n

Barney chuckled into his chins and removed the cigar, repeated the ritual before replacing it between his teeth.<\/p>\n

\u201cl like you already…Candy,\u201d Fuller nodded to the whiskey, \u201cdon’t tell me you don’t drink with a fella you don’t know.\u201d Taking a sip from the beer glass he carried over to the table with him. Candy flicked his eyes to the liquor filled tumbler and back to the large, prosperous business man.<\/p>\n

\u201cNo, not normally but in your case l’ll make an exception.\u201d This time Barney Fuller guffawed loudly.<\/p>\n

\u201cl think Candy that you know very well who l am, but you have no reason to be wary, l don’t bite, well, not on a first date,\u201d Barney beamed at his own humour which brought a quirk of a smile to Candy’s lips.<\/p>\n

\u201cl’ll get right down to it, lay my cards on the table, l’m looking for a man,\u201d Candy’s half smile widened into a grin, as did Barney’s. \u201cno, not that kind of a man. But a special kind of a man no less,\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cl have a job,\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cOf that l am well aware, but al least here me out,\u201d giving no reply Candy picked up the tumbler and knocked back the contents in one gulp. Barney’s eyes crinkled in satisfaction, \u201cl need some one not just to run my business efficiently, but to manage it as his own with the certainty and assurance that it would one day be his.\u201d Candy’s face gave nothing away, \u201cl am willing to pay whatever Cartwright’s paying plus twenty five per cent more…plus a cut of the profits, a figure to be mutually decided upon.\u201d<\/p>\n

Candy kept his expression blank and his composure calm.\u201dWhy me? You don’t know me, l don’t know you?\u201d<\/p>\n

Barney was prepared for any questions the man had to put. \u201cThere are a few ways to answer that question, but just let me ask you something first.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cGo ahead.\u201d Candy pushed his hat to the back of his head and finished the dregs in his beer glass. Barney raised one of his chunky fingers, Sam obliged with a nod. Within moments the empties were removed the table wiped and the two fresh beers stood ready to be consumed. Barney continued. \u201cTell me when you first met Cartwright and he offered you the job as foreman did you know him?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cNope,\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cDid he know you?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cNope.\u201d<\/p>\n

Barney sat back and with trouble folded his round barrel like arms over his equally round barrel like chest, again he performed the cigar ceremony.<\/p>\n

\u201cl’d say this is pretty much the same thing, ‘cept l know Cartwright and l know he has a knack of reading a fella and knowing a good man when he sees one,\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cSo are you comparing yourself to Mr Cartwright?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cOnly in as much that we are both successful in what we do and in whom we chose to do it with.\u201d receiving no reply Barney placed another stepping stone, \u201cwhy don’t you think on it. I am in no hurry though l would like to get things tidied up.\u201d<\/p>\n

Candy had no reason whatsoever to be unhappy or discontented with his position at the Ponderosa. The pay was good and he got on very well with the Cartwright’s. It was the best thing to a family that he had ever had. Even with the return of Adam Cartwright, when he figured his job would be on the line, but that wasn’t. Ben’s eldest son had made it perfectly clear he had no intention of picking up where he had left off. In confidence he had told Candy that with his father obviously ageing he would be gradually taking more of the paper work off of his fathers shoulders. Also that he had already made plans to set up a business in town. He wanted to put to use his knowledge of Engineering and Architecture, after all that is what he spent four years at college studying. Also he could see that the Ponderosa could get along very well without him and that was something he was extremely happy about.<\/p>\n

Yet Candy Canady was no fool. Barney Fuller wasn’t just offering him a job. He was wanting to hand over his business hook-line and sinker. Candy knew the man wasn’t a rancher. Candy had some knowledge of the lumber trade and he knew it wouldn’t take him long to learn the ropes. Which brought a thought to his mind.<\/p>\n

\u201cMy turn to ask a question.\u201d<\/p>\n

The man was tempted, Barney was sure but he still had another stone to span the water.<\/p>\n

\u201cYou have a foreman, been with you long?\u201d<\/p>\n

Resting his large head on his broad shoulder Barney knew where this was leading to.<\/p>\n

\u201cJake Tucker, ten years,\u201d<\/p>\n

Candy raised a quizzical eyebrow.<\/p>\n

\u201cJake is a sick man, like as he won’t see out the year.\u201d Candy pursed his lips in a silent ‘O’
\n‘\u201dl trust you will keep that information to yourself,\u201d Candy nodded \u201cand before you ask l have no family of my own.\u201d Barney Fuller laid the final stone, \u201cyou know and l know that Ben Cartwright would not stand in the way of you or any man who wanted to better himself. Your loyalty is admirable, which is one of your merits. You will be harming no one by considering my offer, at the moment that is all l am asking, that you give it consideration.\u201d<\/p>\n

Downing the rest of his beer Candy stood from the table, this time it was he who held out an arm, both men shook hands, their grips firm in each others palm.<\/p>\n

\u201cMr Fuller, why did l not even reckon a slap up meal at the International?\u201d Candy asked, a wry grin twitching at his mouth.<\/p>\n

\u201cTwo reasons, one l wanted to see what came came out of your mouth not see what goes into it, and,\u201d he patted one hand on his oversized girth, and gave Candy a clap on the shoulder with the other, \u201cand believe me you don’t want to be carrying around one of these.\u201d<\/p>\n

Candy couldn’t help but laugh at the man’s feigned look of dismay. It was at the very moment that Griff returned to the saloon. His purchase completed, his handsome face awash with pride and satisfaction. Scanning the room he saw the vigorous hand shake that Candy gave the bulky, suited man and Griff wondered for a fleeting moment who he might be. But Candy was making his way across the room and Griff couldn’t wait to tell him his good, good fortune.<\/p>\n

<\/p>\n

Taking only the time to gulp down one beer Griff left Candy at the bar and hurried to Jeb Sadlers ‘Leathersmith & Saddlery’ His money was now very much burning a hole in his pocket. Not at first entering the shop he stood outside gazing in the shop window to take one last look at his prize. The glow of accomplishment and satisfaction fell from his features to be replaced by a crestfallen look of horror. His saddle, his very own saddle. The one that he had mooned over and drooled over. The saddle that he had dreamed of day and night, that it would one day be his, was gone. Well it wasn’t gone as such, it was still there in the window, in front of him. But now with a card beneath on which was written one word ‘SOLD’.<\/span><\/p>\n

He pressed his head against the glass and rapped his knuckles hard on the pane. Stepping back as the window rattled it’s disquiet. For a brief moment Griff was sure that the window would cave in and smash into thousands of tiny fragments scattering them over the displayed leather goods. As did Jeb Sadler, he dashed out needle and thread in hand.<\/p>\n

\u201cHey, young fella, aint got no call for to be damaging my property,\u201d Griff pulled his hat from his head and slapped it against his thigh. Jeb felt sure the boy was going to burst into tears at any minute.<\/p>\n

\u201cWhat’s troubling yer son?\u201d Griffs whole manner was one of utter disappointment. \u201cThat saddle Mr, how long does that take ya to make?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cThat sold one you mean?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cYeah, that SOLD one,\u201d Griff spat out the word. The old man scratched at his near hairless head.<\/p>\n

\u201cIt aint that son, there be a lot a fine stitching and work, that aint the problem, it’s the leather, it was tanned in a special way. Take near a month to get the same dye and texture an then….\u201d Griff halted the man’s words with a yelled obscenity for which he immediately apologised.<\/p>\n

\u201cMaybe l got something else in the shop?\u201d Jeb tried to appease the boy<\/p>\n

\u201cThank you, but no l had my heart set on that one, been eyeing it for months,\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cWhy didn’t ya come in an set some cash down on it, l’da kep it for yer,\u201d Griff eyed the man with astonishment.<\/p>\n

\u201cYou’da trusted me?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cWhy not yer got employment aint yer?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cSure on the Ponderosa,\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cAint that the Cartwright place boy?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cThat’s right l work along with Joe Cartwright breaking horses.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cCartwright, Cartwright, well that’s the very fella, just let me check.\u201d Astounded at the man’s words Griff followed the small man into his shop. The man went behind a cluttered desk and pulled out a ledger.<\/p>\n

\u201cYou mean Joe Cartwright bought my saddle. Old man you gave my saddle to Joe Cartwright. That downright, dirty, two timing, side swiping, back stabbing stinking polecat…he knew it was mine. He knew, why he even…l’m gonna bust his hide. He can bust his neck breaking his own horses. I’ll break every bone…,\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cNow you settle down young fella, an rein back yer horses. l reckon as how yer got to thank Joe Cartwright, an that’s a fact. Iffun it weren’t fer Cartwright, him asking me to hold it. With the promise that iffun yer didn’t buy it when yer were back from the drive…l take it yer called Griff,\u201d Griff nodded listening with all ears, but puzzled. \u201cwhy l had three interested parties,\u201dthe sadler in fact had not a one. Joe Cartright had given the man twenty dollars to keep the saddle from being sold. Jeb Sadler if nothing was not just an expert leather smith and saddle maker he was a first a salesman.<\/p>\n

\u201ciffun it weren’t fer yer friend Joe, that saddle would be sitting pretty as yer like under some another fella’s butt.\u201d<\/p>\n

Griff stood dumbfounded watching the Jeb wipe a soft cloth over the leather. Stretching out his arm the man handed Griff the cloth. Jeb grinned to himself as he watched the boy. Griff’s hand almost trembling as he smoothed from pommel to cantle. His touch as tender as a lovers caress on the naked body of his sweetheart \u201cl reckon yer don’t need any advise on how to mind that leather?\u201d Wordless Griff continued his polishing and dusting lifting the saddle flaps and not missing any nook nor cranny. \u201cl’m not one to halt a fella doing a good job, but aint yer got something fer me boy?\u201d Griff’s recovery was complete his temper and anger soothed and calmed with every sweep of the cloth. Pulling a bandanna from his inside pocket he opened the knotted square of cloth and emptied the contents onto the desk.<\/p>\n

\u201cIt’s all there Mr, every cent, you can count it out,\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cl believe yer son,\u201d Griff returned to his adoration, whilst Jeb quickly checked the bundle of coins and notes. \u201creckon, but yer made a mistake here boy.\u201d Griff spun around his eyes on the coins searching trying to calculate and yet knowing he had given the saddler the correct amount.<\/p>\n

\u201cSir l counted it out myself just this morning, it caint be short,\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cAint said it’s short boy, you’re a mite over the mark, twenty dollar to be precise,\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cMr. that cannot be, that saddle was marked one hundred and fifty dollars. l know it was. I don’t want any charity l wanna pay correct on the nose.\u201d Bemused Jeb thought the boy a mite strange. He thought Griff would be delighted at the reduced price. Jeb had to think fast. Joe Cartwright had asked the man not to let on about the down payment. Jeb Sadler was a man of his word.<\/p>\n

\u201cl aint giving charity to no man, l work hard and give my time to my art. Aint just a job making saddles boy. It’s an art and don’t you forget it. See that stitching, every stitch the same. See that pattern every curve and loop the same, can yer see that?\u201d Griff stared wide eyed at Jeb’s finger as it traced over ever inch of the saddle. The man had no need to convince Griff that the saddle was perfect. Griff could very well see that it was. Jeb turned the saddle over. \u201cNow see that there, see that?\u201d the man pointed to stitches that to Griff’s eyes were identical in colour, shape and size. \u201cthat boy is my shame,\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cYour shame?\u201d in disbelief Griff repeated the words were repeated.<\/p>\n

\u201cWhen l saw that false stitch, yer know l dam near took the dang saddle to pieces,\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cWhat? The thought that the man could destroy what to Griff was a thing of beauty was inconceivable, \u201cwhy, l caint see no false stitch an anyways it’s underneath whose gonna see it whose gonna know?\u201d Now it was Jeb’s turn to look astonished. He prodded a hard straight fore finger into Griff’s chest causing him to step back and rub at the injured area.<\/p>\n

\u201cl’m gonna know boy, me boy, that’s who. Me, Jeb Sadler, the man who made the saddle an now is trying to pass it off as perfect. l caint do it. In fact l caint sell that saddle boy,\u201d Griff’s heart dropped into his stomach.<\/p>\n

\u201cWhat ya mean yer caint sell it. l want that saddle. l just gave ya the dang money for the saddle\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cThat’s what yer youngsters don’t understand, aint everything about money, it’s about honesty and pride. Pride in a good job and in yer workmanship…aint about money.\u201d Jeb looked at the boy he seemed to be completely mesmermised by the old man’s words. Scratching the back of his head, he came to a sudden decision.<\/p>\n

\u201cYer can have that saddle boy for no more than one hundred and twenty dollars and yer gotta tell no man nor beast ’bout that stitching. My reputation is at stake here, yer understanding me boy?\u201d<\/p>\n

Griff gave an outward sigh of relief, \u201cWhatever you say Sir, l won’t breathe a word.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cl trust yer boy, yer got an honest face,\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cl have?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cSure yer have, now lookee here,\u201d Jeb sorted through a selection of bridles hanging on display from various pegs and hooks in the far corner of the shop, \u201chere it is, here boy take a look, l knewed l had the same stain on a bridle…kinda made fer each other aint they?\u201d The blue eyed boy gulped, a bridle an saddle, they sure did look a good match.<\/p>\n

\u201cl don’t know, won’t be leaving me much till next pay day,\u201d<\/p>\n

Jeb Sadler was not an easy man to put down, \u201cNow son, first yer aint asked the price and second, yer already got money, yer saddle aint costing yer the hundred an fifty, so’s yer thirty dollar up already, aint yer?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cl reckon l am at that,\u201d Griff agreed with a grin.<\/p>\n

\u201cTell yer what l’ll do fer yer, yer can’t go buckling that saddle to an old worn out cinch, now all yer need is ta give me twenty dollar and you get the saddle, bridle and cinch\u201d. Fingering the bridle and and cinch Griff knew they had to be his. Jeb’s sales technique was so successful that by the completion of the transaction both man and boy wore moon shaped grins.<\/p>\n

\u201cCan l ask ya something, l don’t wanna seem kinda foolish?\u201d Griff questioned before leaving the shop.<\/p>\n

\u201cSure son, what else can l help yer with?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cDon’t ya think it’s kinda strange you being a saddler an your name being Sadler?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cNot at all son aint strange or foolish, jes reckon l was born ter be what l am.\u201d<\/p>\n

By the time he left the shop Griff was lighter in heart and in pocket but was now the proud owner of not only a saddle, bridle and cinch but also a pair of stirrup leathers. He was the happiest he had ever been in his short life. Reverently he placed his goods. His very own belongings into the back of the wagon and covered them with a blanket courtesy of Mr Sadler. Griff would have to go more than steady till the next pay day but that was a small burden to carry.<\/p>\n

 <\/p>\n

<\/p>\n

\n

–<\/a> Text Size<\/strong> +<\/a><\/p>\n<\/form>\n<\/div>\n

\n

\u201cHoss out with it, whatever it is gnawing away at you, let it go.\u201d<\/p>\n

Never before had Adam any difficulty talking things out with Hoss. His big brothers broad back was turned against him. Over the past few days it seemed as if Hoss’s back was somehow always turned that way.<\/p>\n

He could see the tell tale signs as Hoss’s elbows jiggled and twitched, that he was twiddling with a shirt button or piece of straw or wood, or something. There were no slivers or chippings at his feet, therefore Adam knew his brother wasn’t whittling away. Which in itself gave the man cause for concern as that was his brothers sure fire way of sorting out his mind as well as adding to his many carvings. Most of which were given away on a whim or painstakingly wrapped in any pretty paper and then taken to the orphanage at Christmas time.<\/p>\n

Inside the barn which was doubling as Hoss’s bedroom the two Cartwright brothers were sat opposite each other. The light was already growing gloomy. Hoss had made no effort to light the lamp. Maybe Adam thought he preferred this atmosphere, it suited very much his mood. The mood that he had been on him for days, which again was so unlike the big man. Adam though was in the mood for getting this fox out of the hen house. He stood and strode to the hanging lamp and lit it, turning it up, not too it’s full capacity just enough to cast a warm glow. Which he hoped would take the edge of the atmosphere.<\/p>\n

Adam didn’t think that whatever was troubling his brother had anything to do with Little Joe. Although of course he was worried about Joe. They were both beside themselves with concern regarding their brother. The boy’s other injuries were healing nicely, though he still lay in a deep coma. Also they still had no word from Pa, but this was hardly a concern as the situation was self explanatory. After the recent storms telegraph poles had toppled like dominoes. They were both of the mind that Pa was now, because of Adam’s delay, well on his way to San Francisco to see to the lumber contract.<\/p>\n

No, this brooding had only settled recently. Adam had no good reason and every reason to think it was directed at himself. Himself and more than possibly Etta. Though he couldn’t see why Hoss should take on about the relationship that was brewing.<\/p>\n

Although on a much smaller scale the barn was not unalike the main barn on the Ponderosa. But then that could be said of most barns, there was not a great deal of difference from one to the other. Adam hope that maybe the familiarity of the aromas and sounds would prompt his big brother into disclosing whatever it was that had him closed in on himself. The barn on the Ponderosa being a favoured chosen spot for many conversations and confessions.<\/p>\n

Thinking on the lines of, if the mountain won’t go to Mohammed, Mohammed must go to the mountain. Adam walked toward the human obstacle and placed a hand on his brothers shoulder. Hoss’s muscles immediately tensed at Adam’s touch. Further proof, if it was needed, that there was something festering between the two men. Adam Cartwright was, of all things a patient man.<\/p>\n

\u201cHoss, why do l feel the need to tread on eggshells around you? What is the problem?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cAint no problem as such,\u201d Hoss neither turned to face his brother or raise his head. The words were buried in the mountains chest. Adam thought that if Pa had been there he would have rebuked Hoss ‘we don’t mumble when we talk to each other’ words used more often toward Little Joe. He thought to let that pass.<\/p>\n

\u201cWhat exactly does that mean? Either there is a problem or there isn’t, you can’t have it both ways,\u201d this was met with a stony silence, \u201ccome on brother, as Pa would say…\u201d unbeknown to him Adam had touched a raw nerve. Jumping upright Hoss swung round to face his elder brother, his fists clenched, he took one step forward. Adam startled by Hoss’s outburst, he too leapt to his feet and backed away. He raised his arms in a half gesture of surrender.<\/p>\n

\u201cYer leave Pa outa this,\u201d Hoss flashed a look of simmering anger.<\/p>\n

Adam was wary. The wrong side of his brothers anger was a place he had been before. A place he wouldn’t recommend to anyone. It pleased him though that he had managed to glean some response. Whether he was nearer to the problem remained to be seen. He decided to push a little deeper. He couldn’t stop now. He could back off and leave Hoss to sort himself out. He happily had gone days without verbal contact with his younger brother. The picture of Joe still laying in a coma flashed across his mind. He pushed it away. But this was Hoss, he had always been able to resolve any differences or conflicts straight out, few though they had been.<\/p>\n

\u201cl suggest you sit down and tell me just what ‘this’ is that l have to keep Pa out of?\u201d<\/p>\n

Hoss did as he was asked. If looks could kill Adam would be wise to have already made out his last will and testament. The blue eyes pierced out from beneath his heavy furrowed brow, as his lips one moment pursed in anger and the next sucked inward as he took it in turn to chew on a piece of each jaw.<\/p>\n

\u201cHow can yer keep Pa out of it, yer can’t can yer?\u201d<\/p>\n

Completely misunderstanding Hoss’s stream of thought. Thinking that he was referring to the decision they had taken to travel the old trail. A decision that even though he was in agreement with, this decision had left their brother comatose. His life still tenuously held in the grip of the reaper.<\/p>\n

\u201cHoss, l take full responsibility. If l had been firmer and stood by my convictions this would never have happened. l feel just the same as you brother,\u201d<\/p>\n

Hoss’s face blanched white with guilt. How could anything be more important than his little brother laying motionless in a strange bed. He longed for home the Ponderosa and Pa, but with what he knew now, how would, how could anything be the same.<\/p>\n

\u201cl aint talking ’bout Little Joe,\u201d<\/p>\n

The mere fact that Hoss had sat down on a bale of straw beside his floor bed signified to Adam that at least the big man was in the ‘mood’ to talk. Now Adam had more than an inkling as to what they were going to talk about.<\/p>\n

\u201cYou’d cuff the kid for what you were doing,\u201d Adam thought to start on a light-handed note. His brother’s look of guilt and indignation was somewhat comical.<\/p>\n

\u201cl weren’t listening. well not at first l weren’t,\u201d<\/p>\n

Adam was now of the opinion that it was going to be a long night. Keeping secrets was never a good idea and he had kept this one for over fifteen years. Why he had confided in Etta, even apart from his growing feelings for the woman, he had no idea.<\/p>\n

Over the years he had known, loved and shared intimacy with a number of women. Never had he disclosed or released this secret. The secret that he had driven deep into his very being. There were times, days, weeks even, that he never thought about it. He never could totally forget it. But he had never shared it with a living soul until three days ago with Etta Tone. Why?<\/p>\n

Now Hoss knew. His brother knew. How much he actually knew would not be possible to tell without having to reveal it all, everything. Would Hoss understand the enormity of the feelings that had pushed him from resentment, hate and jealousy, to passion, love and jealousy. For a brief moment anger swept through him. Anger toward his big brother for not having made his presence known. Then on reflection he was glad. Glad it was going to be out in the open.<\/p>\n

Hoss, with his trusting nature. His uncluttered mind and clear, deceit free blue eyes. He owed it to his brother to tell him the truth. Not that he had ever lied about it. Now the brothers sat face to face, opposite each other on the bales of straw. Hoss leaning slightly forward his arms resting on his thighs. His hands clasped together as if in prayer. Adam sat upright his back resting against the wooden side wall of the barn. Arms crossed over his chest.<\/p>\n

\u201cAdam it weren’t that l wanted to hear yer’s, but you an Miss Etta, yer kinda getting close. An l didn’t know yer were on the porch. l jest been to the… yer know, an l guess l jest caught the middle of things …\u201d<\/p>\n

Adam remembered the evening in question. He and Etta had walked through the meadow and back. They had stopped at the small grave. He had made to step back allowing her a private moment. She had clung to his arm not wanting to let go. She wondered where the spring flowers had come from, he told her Hoss brought them every day. She said that made her feel guilty a little guilty as she never visited this place. She could not think of them laying cold in the ground. Her baby boy and the man Matthew Tone, she kept in a warm place in her heart.<\/p>\n

She had told him then about Matthew Tone. She had been a wife to him and borne his son. She truly loved him, he was kind, patient and gentle. She had not been in love with him. She had needed him as a child needs a father. Needed him as a friend. She had never needed him as a lover. She had never known the passion of love, of hate yes, not of love, till now. He had held her close. Wrapped her in his arms and they had walked slowly back toward the house. Whether by accident or design they had stumbled. They had no reason to fall, but fall they did. Still in his arms he rolled over to place himself beneath her. To protect her from harm. There was no need. The meadow grass was long and thick and cushioned them. Their kiss had been tender and soft. An ember that lit the flame.<\/p>\n

He had no doubt, that there and then they would have, could have made love. Entwined as they were, their bodies hot with the passion their fervent kisses were conducting. He had held back, remained in control. Though his body ached with an intensity that was unbearable. Maybe that was why he had to tell Etta his secret. He knew she had felt rejected. He knew she had to be told the reason. A reason that had little to do with her. But for one thing only.<\/p>\n

And now he must tell Hoss…he hoped the telling would not be to the loss of a brother’s love and a friendship.<\/p>\n

 <\/p>\n<\/div>\n

<\/p>\n

\n

–<\/a> Text Size<\/strong> +<\/a><\/p>\n<\/form>\n<\/div>\n

\n

\u201cYou mean you didn’t stay for the finale?\u201d Adam quipped lightheartedly, though his heart was far from light. Boyishly Hoss grinned, Adam returned a tight smile. His big brothers face reddening with embarrassment.<\/span><\/span><\/span>\u201cYer mixing me with shortshanks aint ya?\u201d Adam shook his head, his smile spreading allowing his cheeks to dimple.\u201cl swear big brother you are part injun. What did you do?\u201d Hoss dipped his head to disguise his feeling of foolishment.\u201cWent back to the outhouse for a spell.\u201d Their soft laughter blended with the equine noises. They both guffawed like schoolboys when Chubb loudly broke wind and both Sport and Cochise snorted their annoyance.\u201cLike horse like rider.\u201d Adam received the thud of a size fifteen boot against his size elevens. They were once more comfortable in each others company. The warmth of the day hung onto the interior of the barn. The familiar sounds of the animals chomping their evening meal added to the ambiance. \u201cwhat exactly did you hear?\u201d Adam now had a great need to get everything out in the open.<\/p>\n

\u201cl heard enough, but not enough ta settle my mind.\u201d Adam waited he felt there was more to come. \u201chow could yer Adam? …how could yer do that to Pa?\u201d Hoss’s question confirmed to Adam the truth of his brothers words. Hoss had not heard enough, and that now was as good a time as any to bury the skeleton in the cupboard.<\/p>\n

\u201cHoss l did nothing to disrespect Pa, nothing,\u201d Adam leaned forward, as if adopting the same position as his brothers would underline his assertion.<\/p>\n

\u201cBut yer said yer loved her?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cl did brother. l loved Marie very much. She was a good mother.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cBut that aint like you were saying it ter Miss Etta were it, you were saying you…that…\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cThat l loved her as a woman. Yes Hoss, and l despised myself for those feelings.\u201d<\/p>\n

The look of incomprehension and confusion on Hoss’s open round face took Adam’s mind back. Back to the day Pa came arrived from New Orleans with his new bride, mama Marie. The most beautiful woman I had ever seen. I hated her. Hated her open closeness with my father. Hated the way my little brother without any hesitation ran to her. Hated her French accent, French perfume and fine silken and satin gowns.<\/p>\n

In my mind Pa had changed. Taken a young woman, half his age, closer to my age. Taken her into his life. She to become a mother to my little brother. The brother that always clung to me. The brother that needed me. The brother l held in my arms when his own ma died in front of me. He in his infancy knowing nothing. l had told him stories of his ma. Kept his ma with him. Now he had a new ma. She who was to be called mama. I even hated the name.<\/p>\n

Even though I wasn’t yet thirteen I had been my fathers right hand. Shared his dreams. Discussed his problems. Planned for the future. For me all that now had gone.<\/p>\n

Apparently now l was in the need of a mother. l felt as if l had been cast aside. l felt hurt, pain, anger, rejection and jealousy none of these feeling were directed at my father or brother. There was only one target for my feelings Mrs Marie Cartwright.<\/p>\n

At first the physical side of Pa’s marriage meant nothing to me. But the ranch house wasn’t as large then. We lived on one floor. l shared a bedroom with Hoss which was next door to Pa’s bedroom. Hoss as alike now was a sound sleeper and even then he snored. Back then l was thankful for those wispy baby snores. I was not nor ever have been a sound sleeper. l am able to sleep anywhere any time, but never deeply or soundly. l have always put it down to the travelling. I had developed a kind of sixth sense which kept me alert at times when l felt most vulnerable, in the dead of night. To compensate for this alarm system l could and did sleep sitting beside Pa on the wagon seat. Sitting upright or leaning against my fathers shoulder l would sleep for short bursts and always awake totally refreshed.<\/p>\n

Even Hoss’s baby snores did nothing to mask the noises that awoke me most nights. Noises that at first l found annoying, then disgusting. But with the inquisitiveness of a youth becoming a man and natures changes to my own body, my feelings of arousal turned me even more against this woman. These feelings l found that l enjoyed and yet made me feel shameful, guilty. These feelings that l could not control and which l regarded as a weakness.<\/p>\n

Within the year Little Joe was born. It was after his birth that my feelings for mama Marie did a complete turn about. So besotted she was for baby Joe. She had much love to give as a mother not just to this new baby but also to Hoss. l could never allow myself to become her son or see her as my mother. Her love, care and kindness for my brothers, watching her tenderness with them slowly overcame my previous animosity. I became to realise that my anger and hatred was not her fault In my arrogance l was prepared to forgive her. But what was there to forgive, nothing. I went out of my way to make amends, to adjust the situation.<\/p>\n

Pa of course was well aware that all was not right between Marie and myself, he did not force his opinions on me. I know now that Marie on many occasions swayed him. Especially when my offhandedness was sometimes tantamount to rudeness. Finally an acceptance of each other made for an easier and less stressful atmosphere. But now the tension moved and settled elsewhere.<\/p>\n

The sounds coming from the bedroom were raised voices in anger not love. Muffled harsh words of betrayal and deceit. Once more l was turned around in confusion. My previous feelings of anger and jealousy were turned now toward my father. What reason had he for this treatment of his wife almost every night harsh voices. Banging of furniture and doors. The crash of broken china and glass. Even Hoss would wake startled out of his slumber and creep in beside me. It was only Little Joe’s cries that brought these arguments to a close.<\/p>\n

I wished now that Pa’s trips away would become longer and more often. I even began to think that it was my fault. My becoming fond of Marie was the cause of such dissent. This time l distanced myself from both Pa and mama. Taking much more interest in my studies. I was already a dedicated student and the likelihood of my gaining the necessary results to attend college was a certainty.<\/p>\n

For a while things lapsed into a degree of normality. Mama became even more attentive and loving to her children. The arguments with Pa ceased they became once more a loving couple. Even that didn’t sit well with me. The bedtime noises again taking on the sighs and moans of lovers. The urges of youth overcame me and many nights l crept into the barn to sleep. Returning in the early hours the sleeping household none the wiser.<\/p>\n

Hop Sing, had only been with us for just over a year. l suspected he was aware of my midnight search for a peaceful sleep. Proving my point he suggested that the small storeroom beside the kitchen, and thankfully well away from the bedrooms be enlarged for my use as a study and sleeping area. Freeing my bedroom for Hoss to share with Little Joe. It was agreed upon, and Little Joe’s baby crib was moved into my old bedroom.<\/p>\n

Even though l could no longer hear the sounds of passion my mind knew no rest. The female form was fast becoming a rival to my studies. My mind continued to wander and wonder.<\/p>\n

Healthy or otherwise my obsession with Marie was overpowering. I did everything l could to keep to my own company and threw myself into my studies and ranch chores one task to tire my mind the other to tire my body. Knowing that my rescue was in my own hands, at least four years away at college would be the saving of me.<\/p>\n

It was when Pa was once more away on a cattle drive. l began to put two and two together. Hop Sing too was gone. It was a big drive and he was needed to cook for the hands.<\/p>\n

Sheriff Coffee’s wife Mary, whom we always called Aunty Mary was minding Little Joe, A task she was always more than happy to do, she loved Little Joe and Hoss and treated them as her own. This allowed mama some time to herself. Hoss and l were attending school. I often had further tutorship after the regular school hours. I would walk Hoss to Aunty Mary where she always had a meal prepared. She loved to bake and Hoss loved to eat. Little Joe would be playing on the floor, either indoors or out. He was such a scamp that Roy had devised a wooden, barred, roofless frame. We laughed as it was pretty much like a jail cell in Roy’s office but with no roof. He would put Little Joe in or place it over the top of the kid, it was fine until Little Joe was up an running, and, yes also climbing it didn’t take long for Joe escape. Even when Roy lengthened the bars. Aunty Mary used to get a more than cross with her husband. Telling him that didn’t he have enough prisoners to look after and not to be making one of the child.<\/p>\n

In fact it was not unknown for Little Joe, Hoss and l to stay over with the Coffee’s during the school week., returning to the Ponderosa at the weekends.<\/p>\n

Mary Coffee and Marie Cartwright had become firm friends. Possibly because they both moved to Nevada at around the same time and that their husbands had also become friends. Mary and Roy Coffee had no children of their own. She had in fact given birth to a boy. It had been a difficult pregnancy and when the child was born it was found that the damage done to her womb was beyond repair. She survived the birth but would never be able to have another child. That then the baby boy, whom they had also named Joseph had died in infancy was a cruel blow to the Coffee’s. Therefore when the position for a town sheriff in Virginian City became available, far away from sad memories, they both jumped at the chance.<\/p>\n

It as on one of these stays over in town that I first saw mama Marie with a man unknown to me. It was clear however that he was very well known to her. Escorting her to a carriage, before he snapped the reins to urge the pony forward l was certain that their heads and bodies were closer than was considered respectable for a married woman and a male other than her husband.<\/p>\n

My interest being piqued l took it upon myself to find out about the flamboyantly dressed stranger. Over the five weeks that it took Pa to drive the cattle and return. Mama and the stranger, a fancy gambler from New Orleans, name of Jacques La Roi met on several occasions. The Virginia City gossips were having a whale of a time. Especially after mama and the gentleman gambler had openly dined at the International House, the fancy new Hotel that had it’s own restaurant and bar. Which was also where said gambler happened to have a room. This according to the chin wagers was the next thing to adultery. I even heard Aunt Mary and mama talking in loud, hushed tones. Trying hard to keep their voices low. Mary Coffee was above all an Irish born woman with a temper, though seldom used to match her flame red hair, which was as fiery and passionate as mama’s. Noticing my approach the subject they had been heatedly discussing was dropped. l had no doubt at all, by the look of anger on Aunty Mary’s face and the brief flash of guilt in mama’s eyes, as to what or who the topic of their conversation was about.<\/p>\n

It wasn’t long after Pa’s return that the arguments began again. This time l well understood my father’s anger. One evening his wrath was so fierce. Barely under his control. He stormed out of the house not returning till early dawn. Fortunately Hoss and baby Joe were sleeping. I sat in the sanctuary of my bedroom, but even so Marie’s sobbing cut through me leaving me aching with pity for her plight. Hop Sing too felt the woman’s wretchedness. Silently he administered to her needs with herbal teas and nips of brandy. Even after l was ushered to bed l knew she was still huddled beside the fire.<\/p>\n

Pa was missing for nearly three days. My mind was in torment l felt that my body was being wrenched in two. Mama, her own jailer remained a prisoner in her bedroom. My paralysing fear, terror was that Pa would find this man, the long haired gambler, and that we would never more see him. He would be gone from us forever. He would end his days breaking rocks in the Yuma Penitentiary or worse yet, be choked to death at the end of a rope.<\/p>\n<\/div>\n

<\/div>\n

<\/p>\n

As Adam spoke he watched closely for his brother’s reactions. Hoss nodded and shook his head at certain memories. It was obvious that he too was aware of these troubled years of their Pa’s marriage.<\/span><\/p>\n

\u201cHow come Adam yer could feel, sorta like that for mama, it don’t seem right?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cI agree brother it wasn’t right, but Marie wasn’t my mother she was no blood kin to me. She was though a stunningly beautiful Southern woman married to my, to our Pa.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cYeah, she was married to Pa, so how could…?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cHoss l was sixteen, going on seventeen, full of unexplained feelings. Brother, Little Joe was almost the same age when he had an affair with a beautiful Southern woman,\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cYeah l know but she weren’t his ma,\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cNo more was Marie my ma.\u201d Adam repeated, trying hard to keep to his calm, deliberate nature. \u201cI know that does not excuse me, or my thoughts. Physically l did not have an affair. l had kept my emotions well hidden or so l thought.\u201d Adam returned to his explanation.<\/p>\n

It didn’t take long for Pa to find out that the gambler had returned. Sometimes he went away for days on end, l knew he was looking for the man. Jacques La Roi, ‘Jack king’ the Frenchman, the fancy, long haired Riverboat gambler.<\/p>\n

It was in fact me that found him or them at one of the cabins on the perimeter of the Ponderosa.
\nI was doing the routine line shack checks. You know the chore, even now nobody volunteer\u2019s. Back then there were not so many to check, and the Ponderosa was a lot smaller. It was a chore that took me away by myself, I was happy to do it. Immediately l recognised Marie’s black stallion tied up behind one of the shacks.<\/p>\n

There was no way l could have been accused of eavesdropping. The raised voices could be heard back in Virginia City. Which is probably the reason why they never heard me. Also the likelihood of any passers by was few and far between. They would have felt that they were having a private moment. I had no difficulty in remembering the words flung back and forth. Marie’s pleas and La Roi’s belittling, arrogant, disdain.<\/p>\n

\u201cWe can be together, just we three.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cWe three?…What do l want with you and your snivelling brat?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cWe are so good together Jacques. l know mon petit Joseph is your son,\u201d<\/p>\n

His burst of laughter, which carried no enjoyment despoiled my ears. His words cut through me. As to what the effect they had on Marie was obvious.<\/p>\n

\u201cMarie…ma douce Marie. Your bastard is mine? oh no,\u201d the man became almost hysterical. For a moment unable to continue, \u201cmy sweet, you have given me hours of happiness, but this, this joke is the funniest l have heard. My darling as you very well know my pistol is always ready and pointed,\u201d once again his burst of scornful mirth split the air, \u201cready and pointed, but never, ever loaded. Thankfully a childhood illness rendered me seedless, barren. Let me introduce myself. Barren Jacques La Roi at your service\u201d he roared the name. \u201cand l have serviced you well have l not? But not that well. So my darling, my sweet little whore. Ton petit batard Joseph, if he is not of your husbands seed. He is most definitely not of mine…go fend your bastard off on one of your many other lovers. l seem to recall you have had more than a few.\u201d<\/p>\n

I heard the first slap, the man’s laughter increased. It was after the second slap, followed by a thud, as if someone had fallen, and Marie’s cry of pain that had no option. l flung the door open. Eagerly she grabbed at my arm as l helped her to her feet.<\/p>\n

\u201cWhat is this? l should have known, should l not? A young gigolo ready and waiting. Such handsome competition…one Cartwright in your bed is not enough for you ma douce.\u201d<\/p>\n

The man’s cruel, vicious taunts raised my hackles. Placing myself between Marie and the Frenchman, l grabbed him by his fancy lapels. It did not silence his vitriol.<\/p>\n

\u201cHa, my young Cavalier, you and l are rutting at the same bitch are we not. This she devil she too fires your veins. You too tasted how sweet the wine from your fathers vine.\u201d<\/p>\n

Before l could swing my fist into his filthy mouth l saw the pistol in mama’s hand. l had no idea she even had a gun. La Roi was even more disdainful.<\/p>\n

\u201cYou think to frighten me with that pop gun.\u201d<\/p>\n

As l struggled to rend the gun from mama’s grip. The man’s vicious, brutal laughter cut through me only to be silenced by the bullet that was fired from the small derringer, which was now in my hand. Marie screaming, ‘you’ve killed him,’ struck out. She slapped my face and ran to the fallen gambler. Temporarily paralysed l stood watching mama tend to the man that had moments before just verbally and physically abused her. My mind and thoughts were swirling. My arms hung leaden at my sides. l stared at the small gun in my fist. I had no idea whether l or mama had pulled the trigger. Startled out of my shock, Marie turned on me like a crazed cat .<\/p>\n

\u201cYou wanted this. You think l haven’t seen you. You with your dark, longing looks. You think l don’t know, that you have me in your thoughts, you stupid child, you boy. Did you not think l made my moans and sighs loud enough for you to hear. My cries of passion were music to your ears. Your jealous ears and jealous eyes. You’ve killed him. Do you see what you have done.\u201d<\/p>\n

l knew she was hysterical. She now was laughing. A sound that in the past was music to my ears. Was now as cold and as cruel as the gamblers. Her words were as cutting as a thousand knives. She made me feel pleased and proud to have killed the man. She made me feel that she should be laying lifeless beside him. She reduced me to less than nothing.<\/p>\n

\u201cDo you think l am going to be yours? That l am going to leave the great Ponderosa with you? Yes that is exactly what l am going to do. Yes l will leave this place. Go back to my real life in New Orleans. l will take my Little Joe with me. l will leave. l will make a gambler or a gigolo of my handsome boy. l don’t care which, you will never see me or my Little Joe again. You or your precious Pa.\u201d<\/p>\n

The cruel finality of her words jerked me back to life. My emotions raw, all control lost, l screamed, l could hear the raised pitch in my voice.<\/p>\n

\u201cYou can’t do that, you can’t it would…\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cIt would what, be the death of your father…it would kill me to stay. So Adam Cartwright whose death do you want on your conscience. You who have already killed one man. Who will be next. Believe me, neither you Adam Cartwright nor Ben Cartwright, there is no one, no one who can stop me l will take my baby. Mon petit Joseph, and to hell with you all. Your father will live, he has his Ponderosa.\u201d<\/p>\n

This second tirade left me speechless. The man’s low groan distracted me. Instead of following Marie, l went to the man’s aid. The bullet had entered and left his shoulder. Bloody and painful yes, fatal no. With a sneer on his lip he rubbed salt into the wound.<\/p>\n

\u201cSay adieu to your baby brother, if nothing else that she tiger is true to her word.\u201d<\/p>\n

l was sorely tempted to put another hole into his snivelling loathsome hide. The sound of a horse’s galloping hooves spurred me into action.<\/p>\n

Knowing too well l had no way of catching mama’s powerful stallion. Even if l had Sport with me it would have been a big ask. As it was l was riding Metal who, on even his best of days was not near fast enough. I had no other choice than to push the animal hard. I knew it was impossible for me to get the the ranch house before mama. I hoped that Pa maybe had gone to town. I hoped that l could talk to mama…in truth l didn’t know what l could or would do. I only knew l had to try…you know the rest…<\/p>\n

\u201cYer saying you wuz chasing mama? Yer saying it was yer fault?\u201d<\/p>\n

Adam lowered his head and rested his chin onto his broad chest. He dare not look into those clear, trusting unsullied blue eyes. He couldn’t bare to see blame stamped across his brother’s face.<\/p>\n

Without knowing Adams fingers found the bridge of his nose. Gently he probed and pinched at a small piece of skin. A habit that always allowed him to focus his thoughts. Selfishly he felt a sense of relief his secret, the guilty, sordid secret was no more.<\/p>\n

As like three days previous Adam heard not a sound, not a footfall, not until his brothers beefy hand was squeezing his shoulder did he realise that Hoss had moved.<\/p>\n

\u201cIt weren’t yer fault, yer aint got nothing to blame yerself fer,\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cHaven’t l?\u201d Hoss continued to massage his large fingers into his brothers tight muscles.<\/p>\n

\u201cNo brother, aint nothing more you coulda done…\u201d<\/p>\n

<\/p>\n

\n

–<\/a> Text Size<\/strong> +<\/a><\/p>\n<\/form>\n<\/div>\n

The book was open in front of her. She paid it no attention. Her mind was a labyrinth of confusion and contradiction..Adam had feelings for her that she knew. The other evening in the meadow he felt the same as she. Surely he couldn’t have made her feel the way she did if he felt nothing but the same. She had not wanted those feelings to stop. She had never experienced such an overwhelming, throbbing, ache through her body. A longing not just to give of herself but also the desire to pleasure. She had loved Matthew Tone and been to him as a wife. For her there was no joy, pleasure or passion in the union. Matthew had been kind, tender, gentle treated her with respect and loved her. Those moments in the meadow with Adam had left her yearning for more. And yet he had left her wanting. He had not wanted her. Even after his words. She glanced at the motionless body in the bed. After all those years was his heart still longing for the boys mother.<\/span><\/span>
\nHow could the only thing in her life, that had filled her with such an enormity of pleasure. Apart from the birth of her son. How could it not be. Joe’s body, the bed, the room, shimmered in the glow of brimming tears. Would she have to pay forever for the wrong, for the sin she committed.#####################<\/span><\/span>Hoss’s pummelling of his brothers neck and shoulders seemed to Adam that he was smoothing away the weight of the confession. Finally Hoss patted a fleshy palm between his brothers shoulder blades. Giving Adam a hefty shove with his hip. Which almost dislodged the slighter man, he sat himself down on the same bale of straw.\u201cAdam, can l ask ya something? Iffun you wanna tell me to keep my nose out…well OK.\u201dQuizzically Adam stared at Hoss’s profile. He wondered after all he had told his brother why Hoss should think Adam would now tell him to butt out. He assumed that Hoss was querying something regarding the confession.\u201cSure go ahead.\u201d\u201cWell it’s two questions really…well l gets, l reckons…how you wuz kinda more than fond of mama. But after everything, an all that stuff that happened and what she said about you and Pa. How do yer think of her now?\u201dAdam took some time to collect his thoughts. He appeared to be mesmerized with his brothers fingers. Watching Hoss meticulously, painstakingly pick at his nails and then give very close inspection to his hands and palms. His brother always had his own way of saying things.<\/p>\n

\u201cLet me ask you a question first? With what l have told you. How do you now feel about mama?\u201d<\/p>\n

Hoss still kept his face turned away from his brother. Adam didn’t need to see that face to know what thoughts were tumbling through his brothers mind. He could tell by the characteristic chewing and sucking of his jaw and lips. First one side and then the other. Hoss’s words came as no surprise.<\/p>\n

\u201cMarie was a good mama to me and shortshanks. I reckon aint nothing gonna change that. I reckon you aint hardly gonna feel that way coz yer don’t see her as your mama.\u201d<\/p>\n

The soft sadness in Hoss’s voice brought a lump to Adam’s throat. Hoss’s big head was slumped down onto his chest.. This time it was Adam’s turn to give comfort. Adam’s long arm snaked across his brothers back. It was almost an impossibility to drag his big brother to him. Adam did the next best thing. He leaned into Hoss and rested his head against the side of his big brothers..<\/p>\n

\u201cI don’t see Marie as anything but that. The kid’s and your mama. She gave you both the sweetest and dearest love there is…a mother’s love.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cYer don’t think bad of her.\u201d Adam knew those clear blue windows to the most caring soul the good Lord took it on himself to put in a man, were upon him. He turned his head to meet his brothers gaze.<\/p>\n

\u201cNo brother, it is not in me to think badly of mama…apart from that troublesome offspring of hers.\u201d<\/p>\n

This brought a wry smile from Hoss, \u201cHow come with everything she said an all?\u201d Hoss’s confusion was evident.<\/p>\n

\u201cIt was something Pa said a few years ago…\u201d Hoss’s confusion turned to alarm.<\/p>\n

\u201cPa…yer mean Pa knows?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cNo Pa doesn’t know. You remember that time when that boxer fella beat up on Joe. You kinda evened things out.\u201d Hoss nodded, a smirk flicked across his mouth. \u201cPa was more than fond of Adah Menken. In fact she could have been the fourth Mrs Cartwright. She didn’t want Pa. She wanted the man who battered the kid and who beat up on her.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cYeah, never did get my head around that somehow.\u201d Hoss’s face was now puckered his brows furrowed in thought.<\/p>\n

\u201cFor a long time that is how l felt about Marie. Pa’s words helped me. ‘She is a woman in love’\u201d Hoss was struggling with the concept.<\/p>\n

\u201cYer mean mama didn’t love Pa?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cNo l am sure she did love Pa. You must remember that yourself? How they were together.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cSure l do, but what about the other fella…she love him too?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cIn a way, he gave her back the excitement of her life in New Orleans. She was a lot younger than Pa. I guess she just wasn’t ready to settle down.\u201d Hoss dwelt on his brothers words. \u201cyou said there were two questions?\u201dAdam prompted him.<\/p>\n

\u201cl was wondering how come you told Miss Etta about all this stuff?\u201d scratching at his cheek and then stroking his fingers over the area. Adam to be truthful didn’t know how to answer. Which is exactly what he told his brother. Also that he had upset Etta. Hoss was completely taken aback.<\/p>\n

\u201cWhat in tarnation Adam. What did you do to upset Miss Etta. That lady aint she gone done nothing but help?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cIt is more what l didn’t do brother. Something she was expecting me to do and, what is more, she wanted me to do.\u201d Hoss scratched at his head trying to figure Adam’s words His initial puzzlement followed by a reddening face signified his understanding. \u201cl had to give her an explanation. I didn’t want her to think that l didn’t care for her. One word led to another until l had told her everything…Hoss I think l have fallen in love with Etta.\u201d Hoss’s voice was raised in disbelief.<\/p>\n

\u201cYer only think? Don’t yer know? She sure is sweet as hell on you.\u201d<\/p>\n

Adam stared at the flicking tails of the four horses. For no other reason than they were in his line of vision. Why should he doubt his feelings?\u201d It was as if his brother had read his mind.<\/p>\n

\u201cYer thinking it’s just coz she looks so like Marie? Yer sorta like…sorta thinking like, l dunno yer wishing like it was Marie?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cl don’t know Hoss…l just don’t know.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cWell elder brother you just best find out. Coz l know Miss Etta’s more than sweet on you. Yer must know that? l don’t wanna see that little gal hurt…she’s had a mountain of hurt.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cYes l know that, of course l know,\u201d Adam’s voice was raised in frustration \u201c there are other problems to be dealt with.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cYer mean the gal’s background, that aint too much of a problem, mama was Cajun\/Creole weren’t she?\u201d Adam nodded agreement and wondered what his Pa’s reaction would be if he turned up at the Ponderosa with a bride or intended bride that was the image of his fathers third wife. Painfully startled out of his musing by a big elbow digging into his side. Hoss beamed a smile.<\/p>\n

\u201cAint we a caution. Me, l colour up like ripe tomato at the thought of a gal You have to…what is it you say dot the t’s and cross the i’s.\u201d Adam’s frown cracked into a half smile. Hoss’s words brought a chuckle to his throat, but he didn’t correct his brother. \u201can there’s shortshanks he’d have the gal down the isle and in his bed before yer said Jumping Jehoshaphat \u201d Adam’s chuckle bubbled into a deep laugh.<\/p>\n

\u201cYou are right big brother, except knowing little Joe it wouldn’t necessarily be in that order.\u201d<\/p>\n

Hoss’s and Adam’s disrespectful guffaw’s mingled \u201cAint that the truth.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cFools rush in eh.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cIf you say so elder brother, but better to be a happy fool than a miserable wise man.\u201d Their laughter petered out at the same time. Cut off at the thought of where their brother was and the condition he was in.<\/p>\n

\u201cDo yer reckon Adam that Pa, well that he reckons that…well yer know how he is with little Joe…he always sorta…\u201d he allowed Adam to finish his words for he could not utter tham.<\/p>\n

\u201cTreats the kid with kid gloves? That Pa thinks that little Joe might not be his son?\u201d Adam could see the fear those words stamped on his big brothers face. He was looking at Hoss as the kid brother that pleaded to leave the light on.<\/p>\n

\u201cReckon that’s why Pa’s always telling Joe to get his hair cut and not ter be looking like a river boat gambler…always thought Pa was funnin. Never put any thought on it before. It kinda puts a different edge to it now don’t it?\u201d<\/p>\n

The silence was deafening, both men deep in their own thoughts but knowing each other’s mind. It took Hoss to put it into words. \u201cSure would put Pa’s mind at ease, wouldn’t it?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cAnd l am the only one that can do that.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cReckon yer are at that Adam but how could yer tell him without…\u201d again Adam finished his brothers words.<\/p>\n

\u201cExplaining how l know. I’ve thought about that a lot Hoss,\u201d Adam shook his head in resignation. \u201cAunty Mary was right.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cAunty Mary?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cYes, you may not remember that she wanted to see me just before she died.\u201d<\/p>\n

Now it was Hoss who shook his head. Of course he remembered Aunty Mary being ill an then dying very soon after mama was buried. It was Doc Martin’s letter that brought Pa back. Pa had gone away. Unable to face his grief in front of his family. Mary Coffee had been unwell for a short while but mama’s death had hit her hard. Pa got back just in time for the burial. Then Pa and Roy Coffee spent a lot of time together sharing their grief and helping each other. Hoss reckoned that year was the most miserable time he had ever known. Mama and Aunty Mary both gone within months of each other.<\/p>\n

Realising that Adam was still talking Hoss shook himself from his memories.<\/p>\n

Mary Coffee at the end, had no breath for speaking. She had penned a letter to Adam. Telling him she knew how he felt about Marie. That he wasn’t to feel guilt. He was a young man constantly in the presence of a beautiful woman. His reactions and feelings were not unnatural. She knew about Marie’s ‘giddiness’ as she called it. She told him to cherish her goodness. For she was a good woman. She told him she knew about Pa’s doubt and the gambler’s ‘incapacity’. That one day, or maybe even never, that Adam would know if it was right for the telling or not. She finished by telling Adam to study and go away to college, to fill his mind with knowledge and return renewed.<\/p>\n

\u201cAn yer reckon the time’s now.?\u201d Hoss asked.<\/p>\n

Adam told Hoss no, this wasn’t the time. He told his brother that he was sorry. Sorry not for telling him. Sorry that now Hoss would also have to keep the burden of the secret. Hoss replied that now that it was shared it wouldn’t be that much of a burden. As much as he’d like Pa to know for sure Joe was a Cartwright and not a riverboat gamblers son . He would be guided as always by Adam, who hadn’t never steered him wrong before.<\/p>\n

They book bolted upright like startled schoolboys as the creaking of the barn door announced Etta’s presence. Etta had felt that the brothers had something going on between themselves. Something that needed to be put to rights. Hoss’s brooding mood of the past few days. Even though she had only know the man for a short time. She knew it as against his nature to take on so. Whatever it was that had affected him. She thought had something to do with herself and his brother. Looking at his face and attitude it appeared to be a problem solved. The two large men looked up at her from the bales of hay. Their expressions that of two kids who had been caught raiding the orchard.<\/p>\n

\u201cl have a fresh brew on and that lemon cake won’t last another day.\u201d<\/p>\n

Hoss slapped two big palms on his equally big thighs. Another slap of a palm on his brothers back, doubled Adam and set him coughing.<\/p>\n

\u201cBig brother l still have need of my spine.\u201d Adam spluttered \u201cyou only have to ask, you can have all he cake.\u201d<\/p>\n

Hoss stretched to his full height and took Adam’s offered arm hauling to his feet.<\/p>\n

\u201cAint you favourite cake anyways.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cAnd what ‘aint’ you favourite cake.\u201d Adam too stretched his body and kneed his knuckles into the small of his back.<\/p>\n

\u201cReckon thatd be the one with cheese in,\u201d taking Etta’s arm Hoss crooked it in his.<\/p>\n

\u201cCorrect little lady\u201d he agreed as he led her from the barn. By the time they had reached the house Etta had a man on both arms and happiness in her heart.<\/p>\n

 <\/p>\n<\/div>\n

<\/p>\n

\n

–<\/a> Text Size<\/strong> +<\/a><\/p>\n<\/form>\n<\/div>\n

The dishes washed and put in their appropriate places Etta was now preparing for the day to follow. On the stove a ham was soaking in a large pan of water alongside a pot of split peas, they too soaking to soften for tomorrows main meal.<\/span><\/span>
\nAfter seeing to Joe, Adam picked up the guitar and made himself comfortable. An easy chair had been dragged in from the drawing room and now was positioned. Pride of place beside Joe’s bed for the added benefit and ease of whomever was on ‘Joewatch’.As usual, Adam began by tuning and strumming exercises. Loosening his long, elegant fingers. All day a remembered song that he hadn’t heard, played or sung for sometime had been drifting in and out of his head to the point that he had no other option than to give vent to this musical persecutor. With a softness in his eyes and a hint of a smile on his mouth Adam gazed at his brother. Joe’s face was clearly visible. Adam had just turned his brother onto his right hand side. The usual tanned features were pale and wan. The large bruises on the left side of his face. A combination of the horses hoof and the punishing slide down the cliff had changed to pucey, green, before fading to that final yellowy, jaundiced colour and then to obscurity. Joe’s long, thick, dark lashes lay unmoving on top of his cheek bones like to two resting, long, legged black spiders.Pulling in a deep sigh Adam wished with all his mind, body and soul that he could once more see the green sparks of uncontrolled and often unnecessary anger fired in his direction. To be looked at, once again with the resent and discontent which usually preceded a bunched, knuckled fist aimed at his nose or mouth. His thoughts returned to the many times he had deliberately provoked his fiery tempered young brother, just for the hell of it, just for his own amusement. Knowing as well with a chosen word or gesture he could just as easily defuse that human stick of dynamite. As his thoughts wandered and roamed. So to his fingers plucked and picked seeking out the chords and introduction of the song that was niggling and determined to give his brain no ease.In the kitchen Etta was almost finished her day. One final task remained. Knowing that Hoss when he returned from the barn. Even so soon after eating. He would be looking for something to pick at. She therefore set a plate of cookies on the table and covered them with the decorative muslin, cake protector. One that Harriet Simms had presented her with on Etta’s last birthday. Etta had so much admired Harriet’s own, and had been delighted with the gift.The pleasant sounds of Adam strumming caused her for a moment to push out a chair from the table and sit. Waiting she hoped that he would add his voice. His mellow tones always caused a warm rush of contentment to wash over her. It soon became obvious he was in a strumming mode. Shrugging her shoulders, she stood and walked to the press to collect three mugs. Feeling sure that another drink, milk or coffee, even tea, would be required before turning in for the night. Placing them on the table she very nearly caused one to crash to the floor. Overcome by a sudden weakness that turned her legs to melted butter. Reaching out for the back of the chair she supported herself. Carefully she lowered herself to the seat and listened to the cause of her near faint. She knew well the chords of the song. Memories flooded back to her. Memories of a small girl sitting on her daddies spacious and comfortable lap. Looking up into his shining, happy face as he hummed softly the air and then sang the words…her mama too humming and singing along in accompaniment. She could hear their voices as clear as day.T’was on one bright March morning I bid New Orleans adieu
\nAnd I took the rode to Jackson town, me fortune to renew
\nI cursed all foreign money, no credit could I gain
\nWhich filled me heart with longin’ for the Lakes of Pontchartain.Without realising she had stood and walked to the bedroom door. As always it was ajar.. she leaned against the door frame, once more needing support. This time it was not enough…slowly….silently, her back pressing against the wooden door jam. She slid to the floor, and there she stayed. Her knees drawn up to her chin.I stepped on board of a railroad car beneath the morning sun
\nAnd I rode the roads ’til evening and I laid me down again
\nAll strangers here, no friends to me ’til a dark girl towards me came
\nAnd I fell in love with a Creole girl from the Lakes of Pontchartrain.<\/span><\/span><\/p>\n

Adam his broad back, clad in a red shirt sat angled toward the bed. The arm of the guitar jutting out from the side of the chair. This sight disappeared from her view. Tears misted her eyes and she bent her head to her knees. The voices and words of the song sliced and cut through her heart and soul.<\/p>\n

I said my pretty Creole girl, me money here’s no good
\nIf it weren’t for the alligators I’d sleep out in the wood
\nYou’re welcome here kind stranger, our house it’s very plain
\nBut we never turn a stranger out at the Lakes of Pontchartrain.<\/span><\/span><\/p>\n

She took me to her mummy’s house and she treated me quite well
\nThe hair upon her shoulders in jet black ringlets fell
\nTo try and paint her beauty I’m sure t’would be in vain
\nSo handsome was my Creole girl from the Lakes of Pontchartrain.<\/p>\n

She sat huddled, a small child weeping softly into the folds of her frock. Silent tears tracked from her cheeks to her chin. She wept for every wrong she had endured. Every harsh word. Every stick and stone that had been cast at her. She wept for her beloved father. She wept for her mother that couldn’t endure without his strength. She wept for the man and child. The two bodies in the grave beside the meadow. She wept for her lost life.<\/p>\n

I asked her if she’d marry me, she’d said it could never be
\nFor she had got another and he was far at sea
\nShe said that she would wait for him and true she would remain
\n‘Til he returned for his Creole girl from the Lakes of Pontchartrain.<\/p>\n

So fair thee well me bonny o’ girl I never see no more
\nBut I’ll ne’er forget your kindness and the cottage by the shore
\nAnd at each social gathering a flowin’ glass I’ll raise
\nAnd drink a health to me Creole girl from the Lakes of Pontchartrain.<\/p>\n

Adam unaware of the drama unfolding behind his back, sang on verse after verse. He too wrapped in memories of another time, another place, another woman.<\/p>\n

It was only as he placed his palm to rest on the strings. The song and music played out that Adam heard the barely audible sound of the soft sobbing. At first he looked to the bed thinking, hoping that it must be Little Joe. That the air, melody and words of his mama’s favourite song would have had the power to pull him from his unconscious state. But no, the sound, sobbing and weeping, as if some ones heart was breaking, was coming from behind him.<\/p>\n

Turning his head toward the door the sight he beheld rent through him like a arrow. Laying the guitar on the bed. He stood and walked toward the trembling, huddled figure. He squatted down on his haunches and gently placed one arm around the shaking shoulders and one arm under the crook of Etta’s bent knees. Gathering her into his embrace he. With little and no effort easily lifted her from the floor.<\/p>\n

How the song could have rendered the woman into such a pitiable stated he didn’t know. The whys and wherefores could be dealt with at another time. He only knew that the woman needed comfort. He carried her to the chaise longe it mattered not that it was his bed. Her slim frame was feather like in his arms. Positioning himself against the arm end of the sofa he held her close. Caressing and stroking her hair. Whispering tender words and shushes. The weeping was now beyond her control. She clung to the man. Her tears of desperation soaking his open shirt front and chest. She held on to this lifeline her fingers squeezing and pinching into Adam’s shirt sleeves and arms. Adam soothed, petted and patted. His fingers drawing circles on her back then moving to stroke and smooth her hair. How long they remained embraced he knew or cared not. He held her until the weeping and sobbing played out becoming a gasping, erratic hegging. Held her until that too was replaced by a soft even breathing. He knew she had at last fallen asleep her head resting against his chest. He dared to not disturb her. He felt that it was as important to her recovery as the tears were for her relief from whatever deep rooted distress he had unbeknown brought to the surface. A state of distress that he had unknowingly awoken in her.<\/p>\n

The fingers that had drawn the haunting strains form the strings of the guitar played gently with Etta’s soft tress’s and curls. Closing his eyes to the delicious warmth and feel of the woman in his arms Adam drifted into a comfortable sleep.<\/p>\n

\u201cADAM!!\u201d<\/p>\n

 <\/p>\n<\/div>\n

<\/p>\n

\u201cADAM!!\u201d<\/span><\/p>\n

Hoss’s astonished, gasped cry startled both Adam and Etta from their slumber. A look of puzzlement swept over Etta as she with Adam’s help pulled herself upright and out of the man’s embrace.<\/p>\n

\u201cHoss it’s not…we weren’t\u201d<\/p>\n

Adam was at a loss for words until he realised his brothers attention was not on him and Etta. Hoss was staring wide eyed at the bed and the face of his little brother. Little Joe’s green eyes, dulled, confused and unfocused stared right back at him. In a whirl of excitement all three scurried to the bedside. Hoss clasped Joe’s hand. Etta placed a hand on Joe’s forehead. Adam picked up the guitar from off the bed where he had previously left it. He held the guitar to his chest. The top of the arm fret pressed to his lips. Joe stared in bewilderment. His lips moved, no sound emerged. His pupils moving slowly from one face to the next. His eyelids blinking, slow and lazy. The heavy pull on his eyes for sleep clearly obvious. Hoss stroked his brothers face, prompting Joe to reopen his eyes. Lifting the pillowed head, Hoss placed the offered bottle of glucose water to his brothers lips. Joe drank eagerly. His eyelids flickering as he struggled to stay awake. Joe’s face scrunched in pain as Hoss lowered his head to the bed. Hoss’s look of guilt was painful in its self to watch .<\/p>\n

\u201cHe’s in pain.\u201d Hoss stated that which was clearly obvious to both Adam and Etta.<\/p>\n

\u201cCan you give him anything?\u201d Adam questioned from behind the guitar.<\/p>\n

\u201cNo, it wouldn’t be wise. He has only just regained consciousness. I can’t give him anything that contains any kind of sedative. I only have laudanum.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cMiss Etta you gotta give him something, you gotta.\u201d Hoss’s anger was obvious in his raised tones.<\/p>\n

Joe’s eyes beneath their closed eyelids flickered their annoyance but remained closed. Etta was back to her efficient self. Checking Joe’s various bandages, casts and finally his pulse. He remained asleep. To Hoss and Adam’s astonishment she pinched Joe’s arm. Joe’s eyes shot open, he jerked his arm away. For a few moments he stared blankly at his antagonist and slowly he shut his eyes.<\/p>\n

Satisfied Etta stepped away from the bed. She could feel the brothers combined gaze on her back.<\/p>\n

\u201cl know what you are thinking. I know it seems harsh. If l could give him something l would. l can’t not yet. He is sleeping which means he is managing his pain, which is good. The treatment starts now for a severe concussion. You brother is on the road to recovery. Come on, let him sleep. I don’t know about you two but l could do with a brandy.\u201d<\/p>\n

Adam couldn’t believe the woman. He was amazed. The weeping child who had fallen asleep on his lap and in his arms was once again the woman. Totally in control of her self and her emotions. She poured three glasses of the golden liquor. Etta caught Adam’s gaze and held it. She knew she could no longer keep her feelings to herself. Even in her distress, she remembered the feeling of the man’s touch. The shivers he sent rushing up and down her spine. Even though the man was dead she felt a stab of guilt. Matthew had never made her feel so loved and so excited. She knew now the love she had for him was that of a child still reaching out for the father she had lost. When at fifteen she and Dr Tone were asked to leave the reservation. It was a combined anger and non-acceptance. Her being not of the doctors blood and he being a man twenty five years her senior. Was it the difference in colour or age? At the time it was assumed that Matthew Tone had violated Etta. If she had been white, what then would the reaction have been. But no, she wasn’t white and what they thought the doctor was guilty of was OK with them as long as it took place somewhere else. It was not for them to know that Matthew Tone and Etta never lay together as man and wife for another five years. Or that the blue coat who had died in the Mission Hospital the day before. A Captain Albert Turner had been assisted to an audience with his maker by the hand of Etta Tone.<\/p>\n

*******************************<\/p>\n

At first Adam thought he was dreaming. Reliving yesterday’s moments with Etta. It wasn’t unusual for Etta to be a part of his dreams. As he awoke the sounds of weeping, the sounds of stifled sobs remained. Rubbing the sleep from his eyes he pushed himself up on his elbows and looked to the doorway, where yesterday he had found Etta crumbled and distraught. The sounds were coming from elsewhere. That elsewhere was the bed. Joe had managed to turn himself over and had curled himself, as much as he could into a foetal position. The bed covers were twisted and dragged around him. Which was probably the result of his struggle in trying to adopt such a position. His cries were muffled under the covers. Pulled up as they were over his head. Adam scrambled from the sofa. Bare chested and only in his drawers he rushed to his brother and knelt at the bedside.<\/p>\n

Placing a hand on top of the rumpled bedding Adam could feel the trembling of Joe’s body. Slowly he peeled down the covers to reveal his brothers frightened face. Tears spilling from his eyes, his thumb stuck in his mouth. Taken aback Adam felt as if he had stepped back into his past. How many times had he seen this very look on the face of his small brother. The innocence in those sad, glistening, green eyes. The cheeks damp from shed tears. The face of his five year old brother not understanding why his mama wasn’t with him and why she wasn’t coming back. Those very same eyes were looking back at him now with an intensity that took Adam’s breath. The five year old boy looked out from the man’s eyes, the moist, sucked pink thumb slipped from Joe’s mouth. Adam heard the small voice that tore into his heart many years before.<\/p>\n

\u201cl want mama…where’s mama?\u201d<\/p>\n

Closing his eyes to the pitiful sight of his brothers plight. Adam’s lips tightened in an effort to control his emotions. Instinct alone pulled his hand up to stroke his brothers bandaged head. Hoping his touch alone would be enough. As it had been before, to sooth away the boys distress. He had no idea what to say.<\/p>\n

\u201cMama, mama…l’m sorry mama..l didn’t mean to.\u201d<\/p>\n

Adam’s eyes shot open. Joe was looking beyond him, the fear gone from his eyes. Etta was standing at the bedside. Her hand brushed against his as she too gently touched Joe’s forehead. Her hand stroked Joe’s cheek. He buried his face into her palm.<\/p>\n

\u201cDon’t scold me mama l’m sorry.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cShush…shush.\u201d she cooed to the boy. Etta and Adam’s eyes met. They held a look of understanding. That Joe although recovered from the coma his mind was locked in his childhood. His recovery had not been complete. Etta was to him his mama Marie.<\/p>\n

\u201cWhat have you to be sorry for mon p’tit lapin\u201d Etta had reverted to the endearment she used for her own child.<\/p>\n

The disappointed, unsure eyes of a child stared first at Adam and then at Etta and returned to stare at Adam. There was not a spark of recognition only the uncertainty of speaking in front of a stranger.<\/p>\n

Adam suddenly became aware of his dress or rather undress. Etta gave him a coy smile then shut her eyes, allowing Adam the chance to scoot back to the sofa and quickly don his pants. Leaving his shirt unbuttoned he went back to Etta and his brother. Joe was much chirpier.<\/p>\n

\u201cl have to ask my friend to help. Do you mind if l do that little Joe?\u201d<\/p>\n

Joe screwed his face in serious thought. \u201cWhere’s papa?\u201d Adam saw the look of alarm on Etta’s face.<\/p>\n

\u201cYour Pa has gone to San Francisco.\u201d Adam told Joe hoping the answer would be accepted.<\/p>\n

\u201cYa know my Pa?\u201d Joe questioned with disbelief.<\/p>\n

\u201cSure l do. He told me to help your mama while he was away.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cl aint seen ya before.\u201d the boy was not convinced. Etta came to Adam’s rescue.<\/p>\n

\u201cl think you have little Joe. At the moment you just cannot remember.\u201d Joe considered this and gave Adam another thorough look over. He nodded his head in agreement and winced at the pain.<\/p>\n

\u201cMama why’s my head hurt so ?\u201d Etta fitted smoothly into her new role.<\/p>\n

\u201cYou have had an accident. Now let’s get you cleaned up.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cThat why l can’t ‘member the man?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cYes.\u201d Etta drew down the covers to reveal the wet bedding.<\/p>\n

\u201cThat what happen to my arm, an my leg?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cYes\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cI can’t hardly lift my leg mama, an my arm is very heavy…why can’t l lift my leg?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cYou have a cast on your leg and arm.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cWhatsa cast?\u201d<\/p>\n

“It is a special hard bandage to help your broken arm and leg to mend properly.” Joe’s widened in awe.<\/p>\n

“Can l show Mitch and Seth…can l mama, please can l?”<\/p>\n

“l will have to ask the doctor.”<\/p>\n

Joe chatted away happily giving no notice to his near nakedness. Adam and Etta quickly worked around him.<\/p>\n

\u201cOoo,\u201d Joe giggled \u201cmama the water’s cold…it tingles.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cl’m sorry mon p’tit lapin. Mama will warm it next time.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cAint gonna be no next time mama, I promise. Anyways Adam washes hisself in cold water. That’s what men do. Unlessun ya get out the tub a’course. Mistah you wash in cold water dontcha?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cSure l do.\u201d agreed Adam<\/p>\n

At last Joe was settled. A pile of pillows against his back enabled him to sit almost upright.<\/p>\n

\u201cMy head feels kinda fuzzy mama…it hurts.\u201d<\/p>\n

Etta adjusted the pillows. \u201cThere is that better? No don’t nod. Try to keep your head still.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cIssokay. When will l get better?\u201d Adam had to turn away unable to look into his brother’s childlike trusting face.<\/p>\n

\u201cVery soon if you be good and do what you are told. Adam is going to sit with you while l get you something to eat. Are you hungry?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cNah…my head still hurts.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cl’ll give you something to take the pain away, but you must eat a little first. Will you do that?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201c’kay.\u201d As she left the room Etta nodded to Adam he returned the gesture.<\/p>\n

Under his brothers scrutiny Adam straightened the already straightened quilt.<\/p>\n

\u201cl got a brother called Adam.\u201d Joe stared hard at Adam. \u201cIt hurts.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cWhat hurts?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cLooking hurts…You look like my brother, but you aint, an it hurts.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cWell stop looking. Close your eyes. Is that better.?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cAbit.\u201d Joe’s eyes flicked open \u201cya won’t go till mama comes back will ya?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cNo l’m not going anywhere. Now close your eyes. \u201d Joe did as he was told.<\/p>\n

\u201cYou have hurt your head that is what is making your eyes hurt.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cHow come a bump on my head makes me pee the bed…l aint peed the bed for a long time.?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cI know.\u201d Adam agreed.<\/p>\n

\u201cHow’dya know?\u201d Joe kept his eyes closed but furrowed his brow in thought.<\/p>\n

\u201cYou just told me.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cOh yeah. When my eyes is closed you kinda sound like my brother. Can you tell me a story?\u201d<\/p>\n

<\/p>\n

\n

Etta held the small bowl of broth. Little Joe who stubbornly refused to be fed, ran through a gamut of scrunched and screwed up faces in his effort to finish the contents of said bowl. Wiping his mouth on the sleeve of the large nightshirt. One which had belonged to Matthew Tone. Joe smartly took the bowl and to Etta’s surprise made to turn it upside down. Adam though, much used to this old prank of his younger brothers. Even more smartly rescued the bowl before any residue that had remained clinging to the sides spilt onto the bedclothes.
\nEtta hid her smile behind a scolding frown and handed Joe a small glass of medicine. This too elicited a sour face and a loud ‘yuk’. Resettling the pillows to allow Joe to lay down flat. Etta leaned over the bed , Joe encircled her neck with his good hand and pulled her face close giving her a resounding kiss on the cheek.<\/p>\n

\u201cl love you mama.\u201d he advised with a cheeky grin. This action took both Adam and Etta by surprise. Adam chuckled behind pursed lips and Etta quickly straightened the covers and tucked them in under the mattress.<\/p>\n

\u201cYou must rest now.\u201d she said to cover her slight embarrassment.<\/p>\n

\u201cWill that yucky drink take the hurt away?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cOnly if you help it by going to sleep…now close your eyes.\u201d For a brief second Joe did as he was told. With a sudden flick of his lids Joe’s eyes opened, wide and shone with pleading. He cried out as if in pain.<\/p>\n

\u201cMama you forgot the sweetening.\u201d<\/p>\n

Adam remembered that Marie always had a small piece of cube sugar that she would place on Little Joe’s tongue as incentive to take his medication or as a treat to take the nasty taste away. Etta brushed a hand over the flopping curls on Joe’s forehead and said she would go and get some. She too used the same blackmail on her own small son. Joe’s eyelids were already giving way to sleep.<\/p>\n

\u201cIssokay,\u201d his words already drowsy \u201cthat’s for baby’s. I’m a big boy now aint I…mama, you love me too?\u201d he never heard Etta’s reply.<\/p>\n

The night sky was already brightening and to inform all and sundry of this very fact. The feisty cockerel that ruled the roost in the small chicken coop gave a loud cry of credence. Adam and Etta decided it was too late and that there was hardly any point in going back to their beds. A fresh pot of coffee was set to brew. Adam and Etta sat opposite each other at the table. A comfortable silence reigned as they sipped the hot liquid. Hoss strolled in carrying a pail of milk which he set down on the cold slab. With a cheery ‘Good morning’ Before either man or woman could say a word to deter him or inform him. He walked passed the table into the bedroom.<\/p>\n

\u201cHey, l swear shortshanks looks better this morning don’t he.\u201d he remarked on his return to the kitchen. His faced glowed with his happiness. \u201caint even been but one day. He sure is on the mend. Adam don’t he look just like a youngun when his asleep.\u201d Hoss didn’t see his brother’s or Etta’s shared look of concern. Even if he had he would have put a completely different complexion on it.<\/p>\n

It was over breakfast that Adam told Hoss of the latest development. That Joe’s mind was that of a child’s of five or six years old. He took Etta to be mama Marie. He didn’t recognise Adam. Though he knew he had a brother with the same name and also one called Hoss. Hoss listened in silence, slowly chewing with deliberation. From under his furrowed brows he alternated his gaze. First his eyes were on Adam and then on Etta. His plate cleared, he clasped the mug which disappeared into the folds of his palmed hand.<\/p>\n

\u201cWatcher saying? He thinks he’s a kid.\u201d Hoss questioned not really understanding the situation.<\/p>\n

\u201cl suppose that is one way of putting it. He believes he is a child. He has the mannerism, characteristics, and expressions of a child\u201d Adam explained, his face a picture of concern.<\/p>\n

\u201cWell how long will he be like that? I mean is he ever.\u201d Hoss couldn’t put his thoughts into words, his face mirroring his elder brothers look of worry.<\/p>\n

\u201cThere is no way of telling.\u201d Etta replied. \u201cl have pulled some pertinent books from the shelves.\u201d she shook her head in frustration. \u201chelp yourselves they are on the desk.\u201d Hoss and Adam turned their heads in the direction of the adjoining room. \u201cTom Simms is the man to speak to. He has, since his own recovery, referenced much knowledge on the subject to help him with his thesis.\u201d<\/p>\n

Hoss raised a quizzical eyebrow at Etta. He not knowing anything about the doctors accident. Adam explained. Etta refreshed their coffee mugs. Only the ticking of the grand father clock in the adjoining room broke the silence. A sound that had until now not been evident and yet sounded like the regular beat of a drum.<\/p>\n

It was in Adam’s mind to saddle Sport and immediately fetch the man, but then he had another thought.<\/p>\n

\u201cIsn’t Tom due here this week?\u201d he asked, his question directed at no one. His question though jerked Etta back to life and optimism.<\/p>\n

\u201cYes he is Adam. So let’s not get downhearted. Little Joe is conscious, cheerful and eating. We must be thankful for that.\u201d her enthusiasm was catching.<\/p>\n

\u201cYer right Miss Etta.\u201d Hoss stood and rubbed his palms together. \u201ctwo days ago we wuz worryin coz the kid wuz in a coma. Now we’re worryin coz he aint. Reckon as how l’ll say good morning to little brother.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cHe’s probably still asleep Hoss.\u201d Etta advised knowing that the man would still go to his brother.<\/p>\n

\u201cI’ll jest sit a spell. Aint nothing else much to do.\u201d<\/p>\n

Little Joe slept the best part of the day. Hoss if asked would have denied there was a tired bone in his body. Yet sitting beside his sleeping brother, he dozed off and on. A gently hand on his shoulder woke him from one such slumber. Etta handed him a mug of coffee. He thanked her and blamed the sleeping boy for his own sleepiness. It wasn’t even as if he was tired. he explained. Etta though thought he might prefer to sleep on the sofa in the drawing room. Thinking that maybe it wasn’t too comfortable in the barn. Hoss chuckled and took a sip of the hot brew. He told her he was more than comfortable and that he and the livestock were used to each other. And what’s more they had no complaints about his snoring. Not like his brothers.<\/p>\n

This took his mind back to the sleeping Joe. A flicker of fear swept his face as he asked if it were possible. As Joe hadn’t made a move or a sound. That he could slip back into the coma. Etta shook her head to reassure him saying that she didn’t think so. They both watched the sleeping boy.<\/p>\n

Little Joe was curled onto his right hand side. A pillow had been tugged from under his head to lay alongside him allowing him to cuddle into it. His right hand, the thumb of which had slipped from his mouth was resting on the pillow. Smoothing a palmed hand across his head and down the side of his face. Etta gave Joe’s cheek a sharp pinch. Which prompted Hoss to wince in sympathy. Instinctively Joe wriggled his nose and brought a hand up to his face attempting to bat away the nuisance. He didn’t wake. Hoss smiled in appreciation he hadn’t wanted Joe to be pinched but his mind was eased.<\/p>\n

\u201cHe sleeps like that at home.\u201d Turning her gaze to Hoss, Etta’s look of astonishment brought another smile to Hoss’s round face. \u201cNo, not the thumb sucking. Tugging down a pillow an curling into it as if he had a gal at his side.\u201d realising what he had said Hoss apologised his face pinking with embarrassment. The only thing he could think to do was chatter on. \u201can ter try an wake him. You’d need more than a pinch on his cheek. I sometime had ter pour water on his head.\u201d Etta noted that as he spoke Hoss’s eyes never once moved from his brothers face.<\/p>\n

\u201cYou’re very fond of him?\u201d Tears welled in the blue eyes and Hoss had to swallow hard before he could reply.<\/p>\n

\u201cI tell yer Miss Etta since the day he wuz born he aint been nothing but trouble, an that’s the truth. But l wouldn’t go a day without him, trouble or no. An iffun there were trouble aint no one, ‘septin old Adam an our Pa, that l would want by my side.\u201d returned to his normal composure Hoss shared Etta’s grin.<\/p>\n

\u201cYour Pa must be a very proud man.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cI reckon he is at that…though he swears he didn’t have a grey hair in his head till the youngun was born…says me and Adam put together didn’t give him have the problems. Now Miss Etta don’t you get me jawing on little brother and elder brother.\u201d Etta thought she would very much like to hear anything and everything about Adam Cartwright. She just smiled and let Hoss chat away. \u201cthem two brothers of mine get to locking horns at the drop of a hat.\u201d this somehow surprised her and she spoke her mind.<\/p>\n

\u201cAdam doesn’t appear to be an antagonist?\u201d shaking his head at hers words Hoss continued.<\/p>\n

\u201cl don’t hardly know what an antanogist is. An yer don’t hardly know little Joe. But l swears Miss Etta, Adam riles Joe jest to see how fast he can get the kid to explode. An little Joe, well he sure got a short fuse. Mind you, shortshanks more often than not shoots first and asks questions a day later.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cAnd you Hoss?\u201d Etta spoke from the foot of the bed where she had seated herself. One arm leaning over the end bedstead. \u201cdoes that not put you in the line of fire. Forever in the middle trying to smooth your brothers feathers?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cThat, Miss Etta is as l recall is more than a fine way of putting it.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cHow come ya got a brother with feathers mistah? Only birds have feathers, don’t they?\u201d<\/p>\n

Little Joe’s question took them both by surprise. As one they turned their heads to the questioner. Joe’s eyes shone from the pillow. Two big, round, questioning green eyes.<\/p>\n

\u201cHow come?… Mama l’m very thirsty?\u201d Etta left the room to refill the empty pitcher. Little Joe struggled to push himself up to a sitting position. Automatically Hoss went to his brothers aid and helped him to prop himself against he pillows.<\/p>\n

\u201cl aint ‘possed to sit up to far. It hurts my head.\u201d Joe advised<\/p>\n

\u201cIs it hurting now?\u201d Hoss shook off the daze that had come over him on seeing and hearing his brothers behaviour.<\/p>\n

\u201cNot much. It’s fuzzy. Like l gotta lotta bees in my head. Your brother, has he really got feathers?<\/p>\n

\u201cNah, it’s just a saying.\u201d Hoss thought Joe seemed disappointed with the answer.<\/p>\n

\u201cWouldn’t ya like a brother with feathers?\u201d Hoss was amazed at how much little Joe sounded like himself as a child. But then he figured that he couldn’t hardly sound like anyone else.<\/p>\n

\u201cl don’t know, reckon have to think on that a spell.\u201d Etta returned with the fresh water and poured a cup for Joe, he drank to cups full without hesitation.<\/p>\n

\u201cReckon you sure was thirsty at that weren’t you?.\u201d Hoss remarked. Joe started to nod but stopped and placed his right hand to his head. \u201cstill hurts eh punkin?\u201d As he wriggled down in the bed Joe never took his eyes off of the big man. Hoss again helped to make his brother comfortable. \u201ccat got yer tongue?\u201d<\/p>\n

Joe was confused and his head was still hurting. The big man had the same blue eyes as his brother and called him ‘punkin’ an his big brother Hoss called him punkin. An his face was big and round like his brothers. He couldn’t think any more. He was still sleepy and his head hurt, but he wanted to talk to the man he had a real friendly face.<\/p>\n

\u201cD’ya know my brother Hoss?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cReckon l do at that.\u201d Joe couldn’t now remember what he wanted to say to the man about his brother Hoss.<\/p>\n

\u201cHow come you’re so big?<\/p>\n

\u201cReckon it was maybe coz my ma. She was kinda big too.\u201d this explanation caused Little Joe to giggle.<\/p>\n

\u201cl bet she weren’t as big as you. I’m gonna be big like my brothers. Do yer know my brothers? I got two. Adam he’s really, really clever. An Hoss his big. What’s yer name?\u201d Joe tugged a pillow from under his head and curled himself around it<\/p>\n

\u201cAint no wonder your heads buzzing like a bee hive. Yer brains too busy thinking on things. Ease up a spell.\u201d<\/p>\n

Hoss had never told a lie to little Joe and he wasn’t going to start now. Best to get it straight out. To start himself off he patted the bed cover. Seeing a loose thread on the quilt he pulled at it thinking that it would break. He only opened up a few more stitches. Joe watched with fascination as Hoss twirled the recalcitrant thread around one podgy finger and tried to shove it in the small hole made by the loosened stitches. There was no way his subterfuge was going to work. He untwisted the cotton and patted it back down onto the quilt. Joe brought his solid arm out from under the cover. The cast only went as far as his knuckles, allowing him movement of his fingers. Repeating Hoss’s exercise with his smaller fingers, he successfully hid the loose thread. He looked up and saw Hoss’s beaming smile of satisfaction. He grinned back his eyes shining with the knowledge of a shared naughtiness.<\/p>\n

\u201cThat’ll keep for a while…l won’t tell if you won’t.\u201d Hoss gave the quilt a further smoothing over. \u201cwe work well together don’t we?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cReckon we do at that.\u201d Joe’s grin widened as he mimicked Hoss’s way of talking \u201cyer never told me yer name.\u201d little Joe decided he would like this big man to be his friend.<\/p>\n

\u201cWell now that’s kinda funny coz my name’s the same as yer brother…\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cThat aint funny. I know lots of people called Adam.\u201d Joe actually didn’t know many other people called Adam but he didn’t want the man to feel uncomfortable.<\/p>\n

\u201cIt aint Adam it’s…\u201d Joe didn’t wait for Hoss to finish.<\/p>\n

\u201cThat aint funny either. I reckon Hoss’d be pleased to know someone else got his name. Anyways Adam would say that’s a…a…heck Adam knows plenty big words an there plenty hard to say..a…a co-inder…a co-ciderdance, that’s it\u201d a pleased, smug grin of satisfaction spread across Joe’s face.<\/p>\n

\u201cThat’s a new one on me…it’s words like that make my head go all buzzy, but l reckons l know what yer meaning.\u201d<\/p>\n

Still wanting to make his new friend more welcome Joe continued. \u201cl know a man called Jug…l reckon that’s a funny name don’t you?\u201d<\/p>\n

Hoss chuckled at the forgotten memory of a ranch hand that had worked for Pa a number of years ago. Nobody had any idea of the man’s given name. The unfortunate fella had two ears that stuck out each side of his head like the handles on a pitcher, hence his nickname. Whether the name or his ears bothered him Hoss could never tell. The man always had a wide grin on his face and had a habit of laughing out loud for no apparent reason and at absolutely nothing.<\/p>\n

Hoss also remembered how Adam would tease little Joe. Telling him he that his ears too would become like ‘Jugs’ if he didn’t stop listening to what didn’t concern him. Eavesdropping Adam called it. Little Joe when caught eavesdropping. Which was usually when he hid in the hay loft. Or when he was hanging around the bunkhouse. He would scamper away with his hands pressed to each side of his head. Promising he wasn’t ‘earspropping’ and he would never do it again, of course he always did. Etta returned with a a bowl of broth and a slice of bread for Joe’s lunch. Which he ate without any prodding or persuasion. Following it which a cup of butter milk. He questioned whether he had fallen off of his pony. He had fallen of a Treacle before but never hurt himself. Etta answered truthfully telling Joe it was a landslide that he had been injured in. This seemed to satisfy Joe as he didn’t question further.<\/p>\n

Hoss sat most of the afternoon with Joe. Etta had found a checkers board and pieces. Hoss and Joe played a few games until Joe complained that his head was aching. Etta administered another dose of medicine which promptly sent little Joe back to sleep. The day passed uneventfully. Adam took great interest in the medical journals as did Hoss for a while, but finding them to complicated he put any questions he had to Adam. Which Adam answered but Hoss could see that he was becoming a nuisance. He took himself off to the barn to do some whittling.<\/p>\n

After dinner Hoss had generously allowed Adam and Etta sometime together. Saying he was going to settle the livestock and turn in early.<\/p>\n

The house was at rest. Keeping the lamp light low, so as not too disturb his brother, Adam continued to read until the early hours. It was just as he was about to call it a night when little Joe became restless. Mumbling, tossing and turning. A sudden cry of alarm brought Adam to the bedside. Hopping, pulling on his pants as he crossed the floor. Joe was in the throes of a bad dream or nightmare. Neither unusual night happenings for Adam’s youngest brother. Not knowing whether to let him see it through or to waken the boy. The decision was made for Adam, as with another cry of what Adam took to be ‘Catch me, catch me’. Joe sat bolt upright.<\/p>\n

His forehead and lip wore beads of sweat. The overly large nightshirt which made a habit of slipping down on one side exposed Joe’s naked shoulder and chest. Further beads of perspiration were evident. The glow of the lamp highlighting the moist, sheen, shining on little Joe’s skin. Joe’s unfocused, fearful stare was fixed, unseeing, on his brother. His mouth slightly open as he gasped for air Joe suddenly became aware of the man in front of him.<\/p>\n

\u201cAdam?\u201d his voice was just a whispered croak. Adam was immediately aware that this was not the voice of his small brother. Joe recognised him. Taking a hand towel from the side table he wiped his brothers face and neck. Slowly, with the aid of a gently push from Adam, Joe eased himself back down onto the pillows.<\/p>\n

\u201cHere,\u201d Filling a tumbler, Adam slightly lifted Joe’s head and helped him to drink. \u201cyou OK?\u201d<\/p>\n

Joe’s eyelids had already started to droop.<\/p>\n

\u201cSo tired\u201d<\/p>\n

These were Joe’s only other words he was asleep before Adam lowered his head to the pillow. Adam sat for a few moments before walking back to the sofa, dragging a blanket from the chaise longe he wrapped it around him and returned to the chair. There he sat and dozed for the rest of the night, until morning. Hoping that what he had seen had been real. That Joe had come back.<\/p>\n

 <\/p>\n<\/div>\n

<\/p>\n

\n

–<\/a> Text Size<\/strong> +<\/a><\/p>\n<\/form>\n<\/div>\n

\n

To say that Adam was disappointed the next morning to find his brother chatting away to Etta and Hoss would be a gross understatement. After his own restless night, dozing in the chair and waking at the slightest sound. Wishing and hoping that Joe would have another dream, even a nightmare so that he could see him once more as himself. It wasn’t to be. Waking early he paid a visit to the outhouse, then freshened himself at the outside pump. He could hear Hoss mumbling, complaints or complements to the cow or horses he didn’t know which. Hoss called a good morning. Which he returned. He silently watched Hoss as he entered the house by the kitchen door. As usual he carried in the milk. Adam decided to say nothing about the previous night. If what he thought had happened, had happened then there would be no reason to say anything. Joe waking as himself would prove him right. If he didn’t well there would be no reason to say anything, just wait and see if the incident was repeated.<\/span><\/span>As Adam entered the kitchen little Joe’s calls for his mama took the strength from his body. Grabbing a hold of a chair he sat himself at the table and listened to Hoss’s voice and Joe’s giggles and Etta scolding the two of them. He shut his eyes and prayed for strength, not just for his body but for his mind and soul.For three consecutive nights little Joe woke screaming in fear on two of those nights he awoke more than once. His reoccurring dreams were terrifying him. After each awakening he was himself. He spoke rationally sharing his nightmares of the black, screaming skies, screaming animals, screaming people and falling. Forever falling, the screams and cries cutting into his head. At one point he begged for Adam to help him. Not knowing whether he was awake or dreaming. Pleading for something to stop the searing pain in his head.It was on the third morning over breakfast Adam told Hoss of the night dramas. Hoss, forever the optimist, thought it was a good sign saying that if Joe was himself in his dreams it wouldn’t be long before he would be himself when he was awake. The fact that Joe had no knowledge of these dreams and nightmares when he was awake didn’t figure in Hoss’s equation. Etta repeated her advise of last night. She could offer no explanation and advised Adam to speak with Tom Simms. Adam made two decisions. The first that he would speak with Tom. The second if Tom did not arrive as expected tomorrow he would ride into Turner’s Town.The previous night Joe’s cries had woken Etta. Quietly she had crept into the bedroom and witnessed the scene. Joe was in a state of distress and fear. Pleading with his brother to help him. To keep him from falling back to asleep. He was feared of the dreams and nightmares. One moment he was trembling in terror the next groaning in pain and thrashing his head against the pillows. Adam struggled to control his brother. Etta slipped out to the kitchen and prepared a dose of laudanum. On her return Adam had his brother clasped to his chest. Whether little Joe was in some kind of faint or had fallen back to sleep Etta couldn’t tell. She tapped Adam’s shoulder and showed him the glass. Joe drew his head back away from his brothers shoulder. A look of horror over came him. Etta immediately realised the reason and swiftly turned and made for the door. The cry of Joe’s ‘Mama’ was not that of the child’s voice but of the man’s, at the realisation that he had seen his dead mother.Adam stayed with Joe until the combination of the laudanum and fatigue took a hold of his brothers body. Joe’s white knuckle grip on Adam’s hand relaxed as he slipped into an induced, deep sleep.<\/p>\n

Feeling completely rung out Adam joined Etta in the main room. Etta had made a brew of herbal tea and warm brandy. She also had popped a log on the fire and the warm glow was more than inviting. They sat in comfortable silence. Both reliving what had just happened. The last three nights had taken it’s toll on Adam. After each of little Joe’s nightmares, he experienced moments of being himself. Each night the moment’s lengthened and when, at last, Joe drifted into a deep sleep. Adam would sit, drained in body and mind. The only time little Joe knew and recognised Adam to be his brother, the boy was in fear. As much as Adam wanted Joe’s mind to be his own he couldn’t bear to see the terror in Joe’s eyes.<\/p>\n

Relaxed by the infusion of tea and the warm brandy Adam felt the draw on his eyes. His eyelids slowly closed as he gave into a worry free sleep. Startled awake he realised it was the snuggling in of Etta’s head against his shoulder that had disturbed him. He looked down upon her sleeping face. The soft glow emanating from the fire highlighted the moisture from the tea and brandy on her lips. Her mouth slack with sleep was slightly open. It was all Adam could do to stop from tracing her lips with one of his fingers and then pressing that finger to his own mouth. Instead he curled his arm around her shoulder and she snuggled in closer to his open shirted chest. Normally he would never have compromised a woman dressed only in her night attire. He knew he should wake Etta and apologise for his behaviour. It seemed to Adam, he appeared to be moving in a slow, trance like dream. To Adam everything was perfectly right and natural. He wanted to be nowhere else in this world but sitting here beside Etta Tone. It felt the most normal thing to do. To raise his hand upward and feel the softness of those chestnut curls. The light of the fire glistened across the strands of her hair. The need to feel the warmth of that rich colour against his palm was overpowering. The need to breathe the woman’s fragrance overcame him. He lowered his head. His chin rested on a pillow of softness. She wore no perfume or cologne to distract or entrance. The aromas of the house, fresh baked bread, coffee and herbs mixed with the wild flowers and grasses from the meadow. Closing his eyes he inhaled this concoction, a deep, satisfying breath of the woman. Holding the breath within himself. Making the moment last. With a precise slowness he exhaled. She moved beside him. Opening his eyes, hers were upon. The dying glow that still hung in the hearth had made her face indiscernible. Two green, shining, globes shone from the shadows fixing him with a stare that sent his blood racing. The pounding in his veins travelled through him slamming into his heart, setting his temple throbbing and his groin aching.<\/p>\n

\u201cNot like this, not here.\u201d his voiced deepened, cracked with emotion it became a whisper. \u201cnot like this.\u201d he buried her head in his chest and buried his face in her hair. He could find no other words. He could no longer face the look of rejection in her eyes.<\/p>\n

Etta’s body moved against him he released his hold. She stood and looked down at him, all feeling and desire stripped from her face. In silence she walked out of the room. Adam couldn’t bear the pain that ripped through him. Before she reached the door he had caught her and pulled her into his embrace. He knew now that he couldn’t live without her.<\/p>\n

\u201cI love you Etta. I want you for my wife.\u201d<\/p>\n

Her body sagged against him, thinking she was going to fall he swept her into his arms.<\/p>\n

\u201cI love you…l love you…l love you.\u201d he whispered into her hair…her neck…her mouth<\/p>\n

Etta’s body trembled in his arms. He kissed the tears from her eyes. Licked the salty tears from her cheeks and her neck. Her sorrow flowed from every pore in her body.<\/p>\n

\u201cYou know that can never be. It can never happen.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cI will make it happen. As God is my witness. I will make it happen.<\/p>\n

Cradling her in his arms he walked to the bedroom. He toed the half open door with his boot, lightly back heeled it closed behind him. Gently he laid her on the bed.<\/p>\n

\u201cStay with me.\u201d she whispered.<\/p>\n

\u201cFor eternity.\u201d he replied.<\/p>\n

 <\/p>\n<\/div>\n

<\/p>\n

\n

–<\/a> Text Size<\/strong> +<\/a><\/p>\n<\/form>\n<\/div>\n

\n

Adam watched the first rays of dawn brighten the morning sky. Etta was curled up beside him. His arm lay protectively across hershoulders. He could feel the curve of her breast against his palm.
\nThe night lay in his mind. A precious jewel he would keep with him forever. He remembered her whispered words to his vow that he would go to the ends of earth to make her his own, his wife.<\/p>\n

\u201cI don’t think l can wait that long.\u201d her breathy whisper set them both to chuckling. Which set them to something entirely different. The slight pressure of her tightly muscled yet soft bottom against his groin assured him she was awake.<\/p>\n

\u201cGet thee away from me Jezebel\u201d he whispered into her ear. \u201cl am but a mere mortal. A man that needs his sleep before that darned feathered, morning alarm of yours…\u201d even as he spoke a loud ‘cock’a’doodle do’ heralded the dawn. He held her close, they both shuddered with laughter.<\/p>\n

\u201cThere now l am done for. I shall be turned into a misshapen, wizened old goat. I shall not be good for man nor beast.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cThat’s true,” Etta agreed turning her body to his. “though you’d still be good for woman…this woman.\u201d<\/p>\n

He pressed his lips against her forehead. He daren’t meet his lips with hers. The passion that had been sampled was still racing through him. Speeding to settle within his loins.<\/p>\n

He had thrown caution, upbringing, manners and morals, in fact everything he held dear, to the wind. The love and desire for this woman had taken his reserve. His willpower lay crumpled and tattered alongside the garments that were strewn across the floor.<\/p>\n

Etta could see his desire for her in his eyes and body. This battle for control she hoped he would lose. But no Adam Cartwright was a man of a greater inner strength than he himself knew. One backward step led to another. As he walked away from her, snatching at his clothes. Their gaze upon each other never wavered, till finally he turned on his heel and left the bedroom. Closing the door silently behind him.<\/p>\n

Etta lay where he had left her. Her fingertips touching her forehead. The last spot he had placed his lips. She could still feel his touch. Tracing her fingers down from her forehead to her lips she kissed the tips. Her eyes closed to the smell and the warmth of the man she loved. The man she knew loved her.<\/p>\n

It came as no surprise to Hoss that Etta and Adam were more than just friends. Though he was not aware of the intimate step their relationship had recently taken. He felt that Etta Tone and his brother were made for each other. To have Etta as a sister suited him just fine. It tickled him that Adam, who normally was not one to openly show his feelings. Not like little Joe, who felt it the most natural thing in the world to kiss and cuddle his gal, regardless of an audience.<\/p>\n

Adam could not stand in close proximity to the woman without touching her shoulder or encircling her waist, or pushing a stray wisp of hair from her forehead or neck. Where ever he felt it was being a nuisance. She too would affectionately link her arm in his. Brush nothing from his shirt front. Or unknowingly catch between her fingers one of the small, dark curls that nestled at the back of Adam’s neck. He catching those seeking fingers in his, would bring her hand to his mouth and place a butterfly kiss in it’s palm.<\/p>\n

They both though were more than careful in front of little Joe. Which wasn’t difficult as Hoss noticed that during the day his brother tended to spend as little time as possible in the bedroom. Hoss didn’t dwell on this as he figured with Adam spending the nights with little Joe, he was allowing Hoss to have time during the day with his injured brother.<\/p>\n

The fact was that for Adam it was becoming stressful to see his brother regress to his childhood. Hoss had not been witness to any of little Joe’s night terrors, and therefore had not seen little Joe as himself. It was one thing for Adam to relate the night happenings. Which, in his usual calm manner and at Hoss’s request, he did every morning. It was though for Adam a traumatic experience to share those few precious moments of his young brothers lucidity. Especially when those moments came with a great deal of suffering. It was Adam’s preference to spend less time with the young Joe.<\/p>\n

The arrival of Thomas Simms to the house was a welcome sight for them all. Especially bringing as he did a wire from the Ponderosa. Of course not much information can be given in thIS means of communication. It was as Adam and Hoss had expected their father had left for San Fransisco, apparently with Barney Fuller. Hoss queried the possible reason but Adam was unconcerned saying that although Pa and Barney Fuller couldn’t be classed as firm friends. They were tied to the same contract, and to Adam it seemed not unreasonable for them to travel together. It at least gave their father a companion on the long Stagecoach journey. A journey that both Adam and Hoss knew their Pa did not enjoy.<\/p>\n

Adam immediately collared the doctor regarding his brothers condition. Thomas Simms was more than pleased to hear that little Joe had come out of the coma and even more than interested to hear about this change in his condition. He suggested that he give the boy a check over. Which he was going to do anyway. That then he would discuss the situation with Adam and see if there was anything else he could help Adam with.<\/p>\n

Little Joe wasn’t very much pleased with seeing the doctor and grumbled during the examination. Asking where Doc Martin was. Finally bringing a chuckle from Thomas Simms as he decided that he now preferred this new doctor as his hands were warmer. When the doctor decided he didn’t see why Joe couldn’t sit out on the porch, in the sunshine for a few hours a day. Joe told him that he was the ‘bestess’ doctor he ever knew’.<\/p>\n

After lunch Hoss kept little Joe occupied. Adam, Etta listened to Thomas Simms advice. The doctor was of the opinion that Joe possibly still had some swelling of the brain. The fact that Joe was having moments of what he called normalcy he found to be a good sign. He hoped that once the swelling had subsided he could make a full recovery. He was also of the opinion that the boy would be better at his own home, in familiar surroundings. The down side being that the journey, over a week in the back of a wagon was not advisable. Well at least not at the moment. He asked Adam if he was willing to make a journal of these night time incidences. Both Adam and Etta agreed.<\/p>\n

As it was still impossible to send a wire to the coast. Adam asked if Tom would send a reply to Candy c\/o The Ponderosa, Virginia City. The doctor replied that he was more than happy to.<\/p>\n

Adam decided to advise Candy that they would be back as soon as Joe was able to travel. Giving no details as to extent of Joe’s injuries. He still hoped that his brother would be returned to himself, before he would have to advise his father. Thomas Simms advised he would let Adam know as soon as the lines to the coast were repaired. Adam knew that his father being a creature of habit would be staying at the usual Hotel. He hoped that the wire that eventually would be sent could contain good news.<\/p>\n

 <\/p>\n<\/div>\n

<\/p>\n

It was the day after Candy and Barney Fuller first met. He once again ran into the chubby businessman. Mounted and ready to start the days work Candy sat waiting for Griff to join him. The two men on the boss’s instructions, were off to the Northern pasture to round up strays and take a head count. The herd needing soon to be brought down to lower grazing. Candy knew, although his boss did his best to conceal it that Ben Cartwright was on edge, tense and worried. The light-heated mood and satisfaction of a job well done that had prevailed when Candy and Griff had returned, had day by day dissappeared. Ben Cartwright was bad enough when one of his sons was days late returning to the home hearth. But when all three were late and he had had not any news as to the why or wherefore of any delay. The man was the veritable bear with not just a sore head. He was a bear with a very, very sore head and hungry to boot.<\/span><\/p>\n

The sounding approach of a buggy at such an early hour turned the Ponderosa foreman’s head and halted Griff in his stride. Emerging as he was from the barn, leading his horse bedecked in all it’s new regalia.<\/p>\n

Barney Fuller’s cheery ‘Good Morning’ took them both by surprise. Candy wondered why the man was paying Ben Cartwright a visit. Griff was wondering just where he had seen the man before. Mounting up Griff racked his brains, but when he was still not able to recall the man he slowly walked his horse off the yard and around the barn. Candy sat and watched Barney Fuller expertly, in the given area, turn the buggy and bring it to a halt.<\/p>\n

Ben Cartwright was already standing on the porch arms akimbo. He too wandering as to who the early visitor was. Ben’s voice boomed across the yard as he helped the obese man down from the buggy and shook his hand.<\/p>\n

\u201cBarney…Barney Fuller, as l live and breathe. What brings you out of your bed so early?\u201d<\/p>\n

Candy’s legs barely touched Scouts flanks. The horse obediently lifted it’s head and took off in walk to join Griff’s pony Tantrum. Commonly called Rum. Griff rode a pony, who like his rider, had a short fuse and was impatiently flicking his tail and tossing its mane. In no way contented to be standing around waiting for anything or anyone. Hoss, who had christened the animal, said the temperamental gelding was like a spoiled child with a permanent tantrum, hence it’s name.<\/p>\n

They rode side by side in silence. The horses settled into a comfortable easy gait. Even Rum was calm. Walking out trying to match his stride to the longer legged Scout. The two men had their minds fixed on the same subject, Barney Fuller. Finally, for Griff the penny dropped.<\/p>\n

\u201cAint he the fella you woz shaking hands with in the Silver Dollar?\u201d Griff asked a question he already knew the answer to. Candy took his time in supplying an answer. It hadn’t been necessary for him to ponder on his reply.<\/p>\n

\u201cYep.\u201d Another pause followed, the silence only being disturbed by the soft, steady clip clopping of the horses hooves.<\/p>\n

\u201cWhat was that all about,\u201d Griff continued the interrogation. Again the dark hared man was in no hurry to reply, and when he did he too questioned.<\/p>\n

\u201cWhat was what all about?\u201d many more minutes passed before Griff once again picked up the conversation.<\/p>\n

\u201cYer know, the handshake?\u201d Again Candy waited longer than was necessary to give any reply.<\/p>\n

\u201cOh, the handshake, you want to know about a handshake. Well it’s greeting between two people either to say hello or goodbye,\u201d Candy explained with more than a measure of sarcasm. This time Griff’s response was rapid. His annoyance evident.<\/p>\n

\u201cl know what a hand shake is, you ornery cuss. l was just wondering. It sure didn’t look like a hello or goodbye handshake to me to me…What’s eating you anyway?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cl reckon you can keep wondering an l reckon it’s my business who l shake hands with an why. I was wondering when you’re gonna get a move on. We got steers waiting to be counted.\u201d<\/p>\n

Candy urged Scout forward. The horse responded and took off toward the horizon at a rapid pace. For a brief spell Griff mused at the dust trail that was kicked up ahead of him. Keeping Rum on a tight rein he pondered on Candy’s fast disappearing back, as if the answer to his question was visible on the foreman’s black vest. Rum on the other hand was definitely in no mood to let Scout get away from him. Jigging on the spot, fly bucking and side stepping, he did everything he could do to convince his rider that he too wanted a stretch of the legs.<\/p>\n

\u201cOK, OK,\u201d Griff scolded the animal, \u201c you just remember whose in charge here. Yer getting a mite uppity now that you got some fancy leather on yer back ,\u201d giving a loud and disrespectful snort Rum took off. Showing Griff that he knew exactly who was in charge. The rider’s handsome face broke into a wide grin. He lengthened the rein, grabbed at his Stetson, and waved it high above his head. ‘Yahooing’ at the top of his voice he let the frisky animal have his head. The race was on!!<\/p>\n

*******************<\/p>\n

Barney Fuller waited until Hop Sing returned with a fresh plate of hot biscuits which he placed at the man’s elbow. A dish of fluffy scrambled eggs accompanied strips of crispy bacon. Ben mused at man’s smile of contentment. It was as if his son Hoss was sitting at the table.<\/p>\n

“Dang best cook in Nevada. Tried to lure that China man away from the Ponderosa many times Ben” Barney mumbled through a mouth of egg.<\/p>\n

“l know Barney, l know,” Ben nodded, his face wearing it’s own smile of contentment. If it had been Hoss or Little Joe with him Ben would have scolded the boys for talking with their mouths full. Adam of course would never resort to such bad manners. As it was, Ben sat back. Enjoying his third cup of coffee and allowed Barney to eat the breakfast that the diminutive Asian man had whipped up as soon as he spied the visitor. Barney wiped his mouth on the napkin provided and shouted his praise and thanks into the direction of the kitchen. Hope Sing scurried out, removed the now empty plate and bobbed his head in satisfied thanks..<\/p>\n

\u201cHop Sing happy Mr Fuller eat at Hop Sing’s table.\u201d with these words Hop Sing returned to his domain with a smile of pride cresting his small face. Ben refilled Barney’s mug the man had declined one of the small pink cups, saying that there use was only for a woman and a small one at that. Or maybe a child’s fingers.<\/p>\n

\u201cl am sure you haven’t come all this way to praise Hop Sing’s cooking and criticise my crockery?\u201d Ben took his and Barney’s drinks and walked over the hearth side. \u201cmore comfortable over here.\u201d Barney hauled himself from the dining chair and followed.<\/p>\n

\u201cLong as l don’t have to sit on that dang itty, bitty sofa. My backside and thighs need space not the refinement of a …a what is it? l always wondered? A French design bench of some sort?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cYes Marie was fond of her French heritage. l am sure Adam’s chair will suit your ample rotundity.\u201d Ben chuckled as Barney without needing any direction. seated himself in the upright blue chair.<\/p>\n

\u201cMust be damned small people them French. Now this is what l call a comfortable chair. A man’s chair.\u201d The firm downward slap of his palms onto each arm of the blue upholstered seat raised a puff of dust, which once disturbed, silently settled back from whence it came. Ben cup in hand, a bemused look on his face patiently waited for the reason and purpose for the man’s visit. Barney though was not as yet ready to reveal its nature.<\/p>\n

\u201cl can understand very well Ben you hanging on to Marie’s furniture and tableware. Over the years l have wanted just one memento. But what didn’t go up in the flames was damaged, charred and left beyond repair\u201d<\/p>\n

Ben had never seen Barney Fuller in this light. Many times they had locked horns. Bandied words and even, yes, socialised at various business and fund raising functions from Virginia City to San Francisco. On reflection, he thought Barney, even in his cups had never disclosed any part of his private life. Ben suddenly realised he didn’t even know if the man had ever married. There was, at any event he attended, always an attractive woman on his arm. But now that Ben put his mind to it they were never the same one. But then a respectable escort for the evening was an easy thing to arrange for any man of means. Something that Ben had never felt the need to resort to. What fire Barney was referring to Ben didn’t know. Only that it couldn’t be Barney’s substantial property on the Southern side of town. Ben would no doubt have heard of any such catastrophe.<\/p>\n

\u201cBarney l have many memories. Whether stored in the mind or on display. They are always a joy.\u201d<\/p>\n

Ben’s words seem to have struck deep into the man’s soul. Barney sunk his large, bullet shaped head into the cushioned chair back. The man needed not to close his eyes. Even after these many years the picture of his burned out house and those three charred bodies haunted him still. A picture that he knew would never leave him. It would follow him to his grave.<\/p>\n

\u201cBen not all memories are a joy. Even you must admit to that.\u201d<\/p>\n

The two elderly men stared at each other. The fire already burning in the hearth seemed to quieten not wanting to remind the man of the wanton destruction that the controlled comforting blaze, could if left to its own devises, make of a man’s life.<\/p>\n

Barney’s eyes had long dried of tears. Blankly he stared into the man sitting opposite him. In a monotone voice he recalled his tragic past. It was Ben Cartwright’s coal black portals that brimmed. His shaking hand rattling the cup in the saucer as he steadied it with his palm, and then placed the crockery onto the low wooden table. He had no idea of the man’s heartbreak. He had known Barney Fuller for a good and bad fifteen odd years and he had not an inkling of the man’s pain.<\/p>\n

Ben too had know what it was to bury a wife. Three times he had experienced that agony. But Ben Cartwright had his boy’s, his sons, his life’s joy and legacy were with him still. Regardless of the time of the day Ben poured two stiff brandies he pressed one into the plump, numbed hand of his business rival. The man’s lifeless eyes registered surprise. Ben kept his hand pressed against Barney’s glass until he felt the man’s grip tighten. Ben prayed that this was not some macabre message or warning. He hoped against hope that his sons were safely on their way home.<\/p>\n

As if a plug had been pulled Barney snapped back into his usual gregarious self. Declining a top up he slapped a palm on his thigh.<\/p>\n

\u201cCartwright l fear trouble is heading our way.\u201d Re-seating himself, Ben called for Hop Sing asking for a fresh pot of coffee.<\/p>\n

\u201cHow so?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cThe lumber contracts are up for renewal by the end of the month are they not?\u201d Making no reply Ben nodded his agreement. It was no secret that Ben and Barney were supplying the same company with timber for railroad ties and bridge construction Each man supplying suitable timber either pine, fir or spruce. Although it was true that over the years, and in fact when ever an offer was tendered the men vied with each other for the contract. Equally they could and did work well together as the lucrative deal they were now both contracted to was proof.<\/p>\n

\u201cAdam should be leaving by the end of the week.\u201d Ben offered the information.<\/p>\n

\u201cNot soon enough Ben, he must get there as soon as possible. l am leaving on this afternoons stage to Carson City and then onward to San Francisco. Get your boy ready, we could travel together .\u201d Barney suggested<\/p>\n

\u201cWhy, what have you heard?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201c’Turner, Larson and Rawston’, name mean anything to you?\u201d Ben slowly shook his head, stroking and thumbing his temple as he tried to place the names.<\/p>\n

\u201cl know of a…a…Mitchell Rawston, no not Mitchell…was it Miles or Milton…that’s it Milton Rawston, but he was in mining. Could be the same man?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cThat l couldn’t say,\u201d digging a bear like paw into his inside pocket Barney withdrew an envelope and handed it to Ben. \u201cwhat do you make of that?\u201d Ben’s brow furrowed into a puzzled frown.<\/p>\n

\u201cAre you selling up?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cNo Ben l am not, but l won’t deny l have it in mind to retire. Not today, not tomorrow, but soon. I want to take things easy. \u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cBarney Fuller, take things easy,\u201d Ben blew out his cheeks in a gasp of incredulity. \u201cit’s a mighty fine offer. One that merits consideration,\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cThere is no denying that,\u201d Barney agreed and leaned toward the silver haired man. His elbows resting on his knees. His round face clasped between his palms in thought. Suddenly he pushed himself back his shoulders spanning the width of the chair.<\/p>\n

\u201cl don’t have to tell you Ben, l’ve been in business a good few years. As you have, and one thing l have learned One thing Cartwright among many others is there are no co-incidences not in business…not in life. Things come together for a reason or a purpose and that is what is sticking in my craw.\u201d Ben returned the letter into Barney’s outstretched hand he took it and shook it \u201cthis Ben is trouble, l feel it in my gut,\u201d Barney patted his large expensively clothed stomach, \u201cl have a big gut. Took a lot of money…a lot of time…a lot of experience and trouble to get a gut like this. When my gut speaks l listen. My big gut says trouble and trouble there will be.\u201d<\/p>\n

Barney was done with the theatrics. As far as Ben was concerned Barney Fuller acquired his ‘big gut’ from years of over indulgence and a gargantuan appetite nothing more.<\/p>\n

\u201cBarney what exactly are you saying?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cl’m saying Ben we need to get those contracts signed sooner than later, not wait until the 30th. These back stabbers are going to under cut us Ben and somehow use my business to do it. That’s what l am saying. You get that boy on the stage or it’s goodbye to another three years business and profit.\u201d<\/p>\n

Thumbing his chin, Ben chewed on his lower lip. Rubbed one long finger along his upper lip and gripped his cheeks and chin between his four finger and thumb. Even if the boys made it back by this afternoon he wouldn’t expect Adam to get the first stage out of town. Oh yes, knowing the circumstances his boy wouldn’t hesitate, Ben had no doubt about that. He had no other option.<\/p>\n

\u201cThe Carson stage still leaves at six doesn’t it?\u201d<\/p>\n

Barney nodded \u201cYou get Adam on that stage, l’ll meet him there.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cThe boys aren’t back from the drive, l’ve had no news.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cWell that’s hardly surprising that storm a few weeks back took down every line from here clear to the coast. Say it’s gonna take a month of Sundays to fix.\u201d Ben signed with relief. As much as he didn’t relish the journey Ben knew now it was unavoidable.<\/p>\n

\u201cSix’O’clock it is then,\u201d Both men stood and warmly shook hands.<\/p>\n

<\/p>\n

\n

Watching the passing scenery with little or no interest Ben thought back to the previous day. His unusual and unexpected meeting with Barney Fuller. What had prompted the man to disclose his past and such a tragic past at that. It hadn’t taken Ben long to realise that Barney Fuller with all his wealth and his flourishing business. Barney Fuller was a man alone. Barney Fuller was a lonely man. What a blessed man l am thought Ben casting his mind upon his boys. That mind no longer as concerned with his sons delayed return.<\/p>\n

Inwardly he smiled at the speed and as usual the efficient way Hop Sing had woven his departure into a smooth flowing movement. Sending Gus, the old retainer that Ben kept on the payroll mainly for old times sake. The man not able to do anything other than help Hop Sing with the vegetable and herb garden. Tend to Marie’s roses and run the odd errand. Yesterday Gus was more than happy to be sent to the North pasture to fetch Candy.<\/p>\n

Ben’s thoughts now fixed on his foreman. Ben had got the distinct impression that the man had been expecting to be told something other than his boss’s unexpected visit to San Francisco. The expression on Candy’s face was one of being caught with his ‘hand in the cookie jar’. Followed by the single sigh of relief that the man had gotten away with something. Ben having raised three sons he knew the expression and sound very well. Both were more than familiar to Ben Cartwright, having been worn and used on regular occasions by his youngest as a lad, as a teen and just as regularly as an adult.<\/p>\n

Glancing at the bulky frame of the only other passenger. Ben also had the distinct feeling that his foreman’s expressions had something to do with his travelling companion. As the miles passed under the wheels of the stage, and Ben’s eyelids drooped he pushed the thought to the back of his mind. It was something he could deal with later. His thoughts turned to the other passenger. A man he had known for many years and until yesterday he realised he knew nothing.<\/p>\n

*** *** ***<\/p>\n

 <\/p>\n

Ponderosa \u2013 Part 6 \u2013 Two Weeks Previous<\/p>\n

\u201cMistah Candy…Hop Sing Pondahlosa cook…Hop Sing cook foh one man…Hap Sing Cook foh twenty man. That what Hop Sing do. You not like Hop Sing cook?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cThat’s not what l said or what l meant.\u201d Candy was almost in a state of distress. He had no idea that his words would upset or annoy the little man. Truthfully he didn’t know which of these the man was more…upset or annoyed. He had only made the suggestion that Hop Sing didn’t need to cook for just one person. The last thing that Candy wanted to happen, or for himself to have caused to happen, while Ben Cartwright was away, was for the the Chinese cook to high tail it back to China. Which is what he was now threatening to do<\/p>\n

\u201cI know that Hop Sing but it don’t seem hardly right or fair you cooking just for me, that’s what l am saying,\u201d Candy had the distinct feeling he was backing himself into a corner.<\/p>\n

\u201cNo fair…no right…just is. You think Hop Sing not eat?\u201d<\/p>\n

The tall foreman had never really given any thought to the Chinese man’s eating habits till now.<\/p>\n

\u201cI reckoned you’d be cooking your own stuff.\u201d Candy shrugged at his own ignorance, \u201cjust figure aint no need to cook…OK, OK l figured wrong, l’m sorry.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cNo need solly, hot oven not care if Hop Sing cook noodle or stew…oven hot, Hop Sing cook.\u201d<\/p>\n

Candy came to the conclusion, that at the way they were going, round an around in circles. He would have more luck talking to a wind blown, ball of tumble weed. The foreman then struck on a compromise that he thought would keep himself from feeling guilty and Hop Sing happy.<\/p>\n

\u201cWhat if l eat same as you eat. Whatever you’re cooking for yourself?\u201d Staring hard at the face of the tall man Hop Sing considered the proposal and decided it gad it’s merits.<\/p>\n

\u201cMista Candy like China food?\u201d Candy’s smile reached from ear to ear. He had lived on the trail and in Forts from the Ponderosa to Texas and then down to Mexico and back, and had eaten whatever was put up to him and survived.<\/p>\n

\u201cAint done a bit a harm to you?\u201d Now the little man was also beaming a face splitting smile.<\/p>\n

\u201cHop Sing make fine dinnah. You tell Mista Gliff come eat fine dinnah. Mista Candy not eat at big table on own\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cSuits me, l reckoned you’d be eating too, so that makes three for dinner.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cMista Candy honorable fohman.\u201d If it could have been anyway possible the smile on Hop Sings face would have doubled. Dipping his head in his customary manner he returned to the kitchen leaving Candy to finish his breakfast and the dregs of his coffee.<\/p>\n

The big house seemed to close in around him. It was a family house, it needed lots of people within it’s walls. Voices calling to one another, laughter and funning. The sound of boot heels tattooing across the plank floors and footsteps up and down the stairs…doors opening and closing.<\/p>\n

Ben Cartwright had left for San Francisco with Barney Fuller two week ago. The Cartwright brothers were more than weeks over due. Had he, he wondered also taken on the responsibilities of a father as well as the sole responsibilities of the Ranch. He knew the heavy storms and flash floods, unusual but not unknown at this time of the year had brought down telegraph poles and snapped wires, leaving no rapid communication available. But that would not have prevented the Cartwright’s from getting back. Of course, there might very well be trails washed away or unpassable. They could have decided to stop off at some town along the way for a bit of what ever was on offer in the booze and female stakes. But as they headed off into the direction of Turner’s Cross he didn’t think that they would be finding much fun in that vicinity. From what he could remember of the place it was a dead end, one street town…one way in and one way out and the quicker you got in and out the better.<\/p>\n

Hoss had mentioned that there was a seed bull he wanted to take a look at around abouts that way but for the life of him Candy couldn’t bring to mind the Ranch or Rancher who had the animal for sale. And what with no means of communication he and they were pretty much stymied.<\/p>\n

Candy did not hear the soft foot fall of the small Asian man. Only the sudden feeling of a presence beside him. Startled out of his skin Candy sent the pink cup clattering unto the saucer.<\/p>\n

\u201cLand sakes Hop Sing ya scared the hide offa me.\u201d the foreman\u2019s fright dominoed Hop Sing into taken a sidestep away from the man’s chair. Checking that he had not damaged either piece of crockery Candy turned to the inscrutable face of the Chinaman.<\/p>\n

\u201cMistah Ben not come home find fohman with head of silva. Boys togethah, boy’s look out foh each othah. Mistah Candy not bohllo tlouble.\u201d<\/p>\n

As the one week turned into two and then three Candy’s unease increased. There was though nothing he could do. With no word from either San Francisco or the boss’s son’s. Ben Cartwright had left the Ponderosa in his hand’s and that was his number one concern. He very well knew that if the boss were here, he wouldn’t be here. He would have left to look for his boys. Candy didn’t have that option. There was work to be done. Griff was handling the horse breaking and the few stragglers that had made their way back. Candy had put to rounding up strays ready for moving the rest of the herd from the high pasture.<\/p>\n

Candy was a man with more than a worried mind. Adam, Hoss and Little Joe could be anywhere between the Ponderosa and Turner’s Cross. He couldn’t himself leave the ranch and he had no spare men to send looking. Even if the three men had decided on some free time. Candy knew that Adam was the one supposed to see about the lumber contracts. And Joe should have been working on the horses. For neither man to have it made it back to the Ponderosa to take up their responsibilities was, as far as Candy was concerned more than troublesome.<\/p>\n

With these problems besetting him Candy had given little thought to Barney Fuller’s offer. He had put that problem on the back foot. Candy could now understand Ben Cartwright’s habit of keeping the fire in the hearth. It was comforting, it was a focus for the mind and one’s thoughts.<\/p>\n

Leaning an arm on the mantle he teased at the logs with the long poker. Candy had wanted to get with someone to discuss Fuller’s job offer. The was only man he could think of to speak with who would give him an unbiased and fair appraisal. That man was Adam Cartwright.<\/p>\n

As much as the offer was tempting. His own business, his own house, the wealth and prestige. If Ann, his wife of less than five minutes, at least to Candy, that is how it felt. If she were with him, he would have no hesitation than to take up the offer. She would have been like a queen at the Fuller Ranch. But now, is that what he wanted. Working for the Cartwright’s at the Ponderosa was the longest time he had spent in anyone place. Yet the freedom and urge to move on was still with him. Adam Cartwright he knew would understand that.<\/p>\n

He recalled the day they had their first meal with Hop Sing. Griff had not much left to do with the horses. He had worked hard and worked well. Neither Ben or Joe Cartwright would have no complaints on that score. Candy had taken Griff with him into town. True he wanted to treat the boy to a couple of cold ones. He also though had his own agenda. Of course there was the hope that the lines were repaired and that there might be message from either Ben Cartwright or his sons.<\/p>\n

On the pretext that Scout needed more than a stretch of the legs. Candy suggested riding out beyond the far side of town. The South side and out to the boundaries of the Fuller property. The house where it was situated, nestled within a half circle of pines could still be seen from the main trail. Candy was pretty sure that Griff had never seen the place. The two horse’s well used to each others company strode out stride for stride, relaxed and contented. Candy knew that the house would be visible as soon as they rounded the next bend.<\/p>\n

\u201cMight fine house,\u201d Griff remarked, getting the feeling that things were being staged. \u201cya know who lives there?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cFella name a Barney Fuller,\u201d Griff shrugged his indifference, he was more than ready for a beer.<\/p>\n

\u201cReckon he’s as rich as the boss?\u201d Griff continued the conversation.<\/p>\n

\u201cReckon he just might be,\u201d Griff pondered on Candy’s reply for a while. \u201cLooks like a mighty fine place to live, dontcha think?\u201d Candy questioned. The younger man wondered where this conversation was leading and what in fact was on his friends mind.<\/p>\n

\u201cSeeing as how l only ever lived in a one room shack, a prison cell an a bunkhouse. I can’t see how l can hardly be any judge.\u201d<\/p>\n

Griff twisted in the saddle to view a final glimpse of the two floor, brick built house. Turning back to his fellow rider he saw not one trace of information of Candy’s thoughts displayed on his face. As to Griff’s own thoughts he wondered why he was so sure that the over weight man that he had seen shaking hands with Candy in the Silver Dollar was in fact Barney Fuller. Griff decided to tackle the ‘bull by the horns’ \u201cwhat’s on yer mind, apart from buying me a beer?\u201d<\/p>\n

Griff’s blue eyes searched Candy’s face for any sign of discontent. He new that Candy wasn’t one for staying in any-wheres for long. Griff thought that maybe the man, now shouldered with extra responsibility was contemplating moving on. Griff had hoped that Candy’s feet wouldn’t have started itching for a least another few months. As then the parole restrictions that kept Griff tied to the Ponderosa and Ben Cartwright would be lifted. That maybe he and Candy could travel on together. Though after Ben Cartwright telling him that Joe wanted to keep him working with the new horses. It had given him second thoughts. Candy was taking no hurry in supplying an answer and now Griff was uncertain as to if he wanted to hear his reply.<\/p>\n

\u201cA cold beer…that’s what’s on my mind.\u201d Candy’s own blue eyes shone in a teasing smile of anticipation. Griff’s serious expression lifted as his face returned an open smile and he sighed in relief.<\/p>\n

*** *** ***<\/p>\n

The two men sat nursing their second beers. Taking no interest in the noises and sounds around them. The ‘Silver Dollar’ was filling up and as busy as ever at that time of the day. This had no impact on the men at all.<\/p>\n

\u201cWhat kinda trouble they in ya reckon?\u201d<\/p>\n

Candy met the question with a look of thoughtful concern. He had immediately sent a reply to Adam Cartwright’s wire to his father. Which Candy felt obliged to read. There had been an accident. What kind of an accident and how serious was impossible to define from the message that simply read.<\/p>\n

DELAYED.stop.ACCIDENT.stop.NOT TO WORRY.stop.KEEP ADVISED.stop.ADAM CARTRIGHT.stop.TURNERS CROSS.stop.<\/p>\n

Candy had replied.<\/p>\n

MR CARTRIGHT.stop.SAN FRANCISCO.stop.NO CONTACT.stop.DO YOU NEED HELP.stop.<\/p>\n

Candy emptied his glass before giving a reply.<\/p>\n

\u201cCould be anything after the storms we’ve had …Lame horse…Joe…anything. Finish up we’ll head back.\u201d<\/p>\n

Griff too emptied his glass and placed it on the table, he queried the instruction.<\/p>\n

\u201cAint ya gonna wait for a reply?\u201d<\/p>\n

Candy explained as how they had already waited passing on two hours, and whatever the reply they would have to go back to the Ponderosa. Not just because Hop Sing was cooking up a dinner . He would leave a message with Raff. When and if a reply came in, Raff would send it out by way of Billy Soames. The kid helped out at the livery and was always available to deliver messages and earn himself a couple of coins for his trouble. He added that it was not unknown for Sheriff Coffee or his Deputy to ride out to deliver an urgent message to any one of the outlaying ranches or homesteads. Griff shrugged at the implication that someone in authority such as a sheriff would put themselves out for anyone. He had known nothing but cruelty and pain at the hands of anyone to whom he was in the clutches of. Be they his own kin or appointed by the law. That is apart from Ben Cartwright.<\/p>\n

\u201cI lay you a dime to five dollars that it’s Joe got himself all busted up in some kinda fight over a blonde, saloon gal with an overspill in the top of her shiny, satin dress.\u201d Griff challenged as he followed Candy from the saloon.<\/p>\n

\u201cYou got five dollars?\u201d Candy inquired as he mounted.<\/p>\n

\u201cNope, don’t need it, caint lose.\u201d Griff had one foot in the stirrup when he felt the blow on the top of his hat. He spun around to meet his aggressor.<\/p>\n

\u201cDo l look like some kind of a fool to you?\u201d Candy looked down on the squashed stetson.<\/p>\n

\u201cNever put my mind to it, but now as yer ask….\u201d Griff whipped himself into the saddle and sped off not waiting for a reply.<\/p>\n

 <\/p>\n<\/div>\n

<\/p>\n

 <\/p>\n

Thomas Simms’s latest visit to Etta’s house was received with smiles and tears. The man was grateful for the journal that Adam had compiled. The diary included not only Adam’s own insight and experiences with his brothers condition but also Etta’s and Hoss’s.<\/p>\n

It was only recently that Hoss had seen his young brother in the throes of a nightmare. Where to Hoss’s shock and amazement little Joe was himself. The nightmare was not in fact during the hours of darkness. It had occurred after Joe, who had been sitting on the porch with Hoss, playing the usual game of checkers. They were interrupted by Cochise hurtling up from the meadow.<\/p>\n

Adam and Etta had gone for a stroll and had advised Hoss that they would bring the horses in. On their way back, Adam leading Sport and Chubb and Etta leading her own horse Molli and Cochise. The pinto pulled sharply away from Etta. The lead rope was wrenched from her grasp. Cochise raced toward the house and barn, then without any shortening or slowing of stride, sailed over the perimeter fence. The horse didn’t stop until it had reached the porch where Joe and Hoss were engrossed in the game. Rearing up on her hinds she gave a long, loud whinny. Once all four feet were back on the ground she pushed her head into little Joe’s chest. The animal then proceeded to lick Joe’s hands and face. Just as if she were a big pet dog.<\/p>\n

Little Joe was giggling with glee. Patting the black and white head and questioning Hoss on the animal and vowing to ask his Pa to get him exactly the same kind of pony, soon as he was big enough. Hoss was immediately on his feet. Thinking that Cochise would somehow harm Joe. But that was far from the horses actions. Joe was over the moon at the animals antics. Grinning at Hoss and telling him that horse really liked him. For Joe even the animals name was perfect. Which prompted him to make another vow, that he would call his pony Cochise too.<\/p>\n

By the time Adam and Etta joined them, Joe’s happy frame of mind and smiling face were rapidly disappearing. Tears spilled from his eyes as he held a hand to his head and groaned in pain. Etta could see the colour draining from Joe’s face. She was proved correct in her assumption that he would need the use of some kind of container. A bucket was speedily produced, and just in time to catch the projectile flow of vomit that spewed from Joe’s mouth. He was carried back to the bedroom, weakly protesting that it wasn’t the horses fault.<\/p>\n

It took a mild sedative and a lot of soothing words from Hoss to calm Joe. During his induced sleep Joe became agitated and distressed. Calling out for Cooch to ‘go easy’, to ‘take it easy gal’. Hoss did his best to comfort his brother. It was then that Joe sat bolt upright and pleaded with Hoss to see to Cooch He wasn’t sure how bad she was injured. Hoss realised that Joe was no longer the child that went to sleep less than an hour ago. Joe would not be placated. It wasn’t until he struggled to get out of the bed to go and see to his horse, that Hoss told him to stay where he was. Although he knew the horse was fine, he would check on the animal. Hoss had just stepped into the kitchen when Adam and Etta returned from the barn. They had been seeing to the livestock chores. Hoss was more than pleased to see the two of them and related what had happened. All three returned to the bedroom to find little Joe sleeping soundly.<\/p>\n

The following morning Joe again awoke as the child and not the man. The child though was not in good form. Complaining that his head ached and that he had scary dreams. Hoss trying to help, unknowingly brought his brothers to tears. Joe’s eyes became green pools of sadness. His chin quivered. It took Hoss a great deal of coaxing to get the reason for Joe’s misery. Once the dam was broken there was no going back. Joe almost incoherent between sobs and wails, begged Hoss to tell him the truth. He had dreamed that his mama was dead…but he knew his mama wasn’t because she was here with him. So it must be that his Pa and brothers were dead. It took not only Hoss but also Adam and Etta to convince little Joe he was wrong. He then became upset for dreaming that his mama was dead and clung to Etta begging her to forgive him. Finally exhausted from his hysteria and near panic Joe succumbed to sleep.<\/p>\n

Doctor Simms, after removing the cast from Joe’s arm and reducing the cast on his leg to below the knee. Which put a smile on Joe’s face. He spoke with Adam and Etta. He suggested that with care Joe could go home. That in his opinion, Joe would be far better off in his own familiar surroundings. He may very well be more able to cope with this trauma. After reading Adam’s journal, it was clear Joe was becoming more and more confused.<\/p>\n

Both Hoss and Adam were more than delighted with the doctors news and immediately started to make plans to leave for home as soon as they could. They decided to leave at the end of the week, Friday morning. This would give them enough time to get the required provisions for the journey. Etta offered to cook for them, and to make sure that they had clean linen and bedding, for they would have to take the wagon.<\/p>\n

As Etta spoke, she directed most of her words to Hoss. To any other observer it would be impossible to see anything amiss. But to Adam Cartwright’s knowing eye, he could tell that Etta’s words and actions were in not in sync with her mind. To Adam she was acting in a manner to cause him to believe that she would not be traveling with them to the Ponderosa.<\/p>\n

It was true they had not discussed in any detail their future. They only knew that they wanted it to be a shared life. Adam hadn’t gone down on bended knee and asked for Etta’s hand. They both knew that it was accepted they would be husband and wife. That Etta and Adam would lay together every night. Not just the secret, chosen moments that they had been able to steal. Why then, Adam thought as he watched Etta go about her given tasks. Why had she not once, since Adam had walked Thomas Simms to his buggy and then returned to the kitchen. Why had Etta not once cast an eye or a word in his direction.<\/p>\n

<\/p>\n

Hop Sing was in his element. Candy and Griff as too himself did more than justice to a splendid dinner of traditional Chinese food, followed by a pot of fragrant Jasmine tea. Griff Joshed that they would have to keep to themselves the fact that he had enjoyed the delicately perfumed tea. As this didn’t go well with his excon, hard man image. This statement caused both Hop Sing and Candy to splutter the contents of their mouths across the table. Their mirth increased as Griff became more and more irate.<\/span><\/p>\n

\u201cDon’t see what’s so funny?\u201d he complained. Which only refueled both man’s side splitting laughter.<\/p>\n

Candy sat staring at the dying embers. Sipping a glass of Ben Cartwright’s brandy. Which out of good manners and putting up only a token resistance. He had giving into Hop Sings urging and accepted the night cap. Griff had long since returned to the bunkhouse and Hop Sing was in his kingdom…or so Candy thought.<\/p>\n

\u201cMistah Candy not wully, wilah come tomollo.\u201d Hop Sing was at his elbow. Candy had told Hop Sing of Adam’s message, and that he and Griff had waited for a reply, but nothing was forthcoming.<\/p>\n

\u201cl hope so Hop Sing.. I know Mr Cartwright wouldn’t hesitate to go to Turner’s Town…\u201d Hop Sing didn’t allow Candy to finish.<\/p>\n

\u201cMista Candy must stay Pondelosa…Mista Gliff blake horse…Hop Sing take wagon find boy’s.”<\/p>\n

The following morning an early visitor arrived in time for breakfast coffee.<\/p>\n

\u201cKinda early Sheriff?\u201d Candy stated the obvious. Hop Sing shuffled to the kitchen to fetch another cup and saucer.<\/p>\n

\u201cIt is at that Candy but l reckoned l’d get this ta yer sooner than later.\u201d Roy Coffee handed Candy the wire. Tearing open the envelope Candy asked Roy if the lines were now open to the coast. The sheriff placed his hat on the seat of the chair beside him and shook his head. The sheriff knew that the Cartwright boys had not yet returned. Roy hoped that the message wasn’t bad news. Though he also knew that wires marked urgent were rarely good news. As he read Candy nodded to the fresh pot of coffee.<\/p>\n

\u201cHelp yourself.\u201d he invited the elderly lawman.<\/p>\n

\u201cDon ‘t mind if l do. Mite thirsty that trail in from town.\u201d Roy filled a cup and relished the hot brew.<\/p>\n

\u201cAdam wants me to stay put. Joe’s had some kind of accident, broke a few bones. Be back as soon as he can travel,\u201d Dropping the paper onto the table Candy refreshed his own cup. Roy retrieved the paper and read the message. Not that he had any doubt as to what Candy had said. The lawman had a habit of wanting anything and everything verified.<\/p>\n

\u201cYer know what happened to Little Joe?\u201d Roy questioned more into his coffee than to Candy. The foreman shrugged and downed the contents of his cup before he answered.<\/p>\n

\u201cNo idea, but knowing Joe it aint gonna be anything simple, is it?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cTrue enough.\u201d Roy agreed making short work of his drink hoping that a refill would be forthcoming he nodded his appreciation as Candy replenished both cups. Making his usual silent entry, Hop Sing appeared at the table. The Chinese man was obviously kitted out for a journey.<\/p>\n

\u201cYer visiting relatives Hop Sing?\u201d Roy made polite conversation.<\/p>\n

\u201cHop Sing go Tehlah Town bling Cahtlight boys home.\u201d Hop Sing spoke as if he was just going to get the supplies. Dipping his head to both the foreman and the sheriff the Chinese man’s smiling face was difficult to read. Roy Coffee made his mind up on the spur of the moment he wasn’t usually a spontaneous man. It was the nature of his job that he gave great thought to everything he did, but not this time.<\/p>\n

\u201cWait up Hop Sing,\u201d Roy called after the small man who was already on his way to the door. Hop Sing halted his stride and turned to face the sheriff. \u201cmighty long, lonely trail from here to Turner’s Town, mind if l ride along?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cHop Sing happy, honourable Sheriff make long journey pass, like blink of eye.\u201d<\/p>\n

<\/p>\n

He lay without movement. Allowing only his eyes to scan the dimly lit room. He couldn’t make out where he was, yet the room seemed familiar. The sofa on the far side of the room was draped with bed linen and blankets. The covers were pulled asunder. Whomever had been sleeping there had left the room, leaving the door ajar.<\/span><\/p>\n

Apart from the sickening, throbbing in his head, his major concern was his dusty, dry mouth, throat and tongue. He hoped the jug on the small table beside the bed would be the answer to his problem. Struggling to raise his head and shoulders from the pillow. He scrunched his eyes closed to ward off the waves of nausea that swept up from the pit of his stomach. He couldn’t decide which was worse, the dry heaving or the dry throat. The throat won out. Settling himself, he leaned his back against the bed head and reached for the pitcher. Even though it was only half full he could barely lift it. Not bothering with the tumbler. Using both hands he brought the life saver to his mouth and drank his fill. At first a powerful feeling that he was going to vomit overcame him. But after breathing deeply he pushed the sensation back to where it came from and emptied the contents of the jug. It drizzled down his chin and out of the corners of his mouth. He didn’t care, it tasted good, too good. He needed more. He closed his mind to the weakness of his body. The lack of strength in his left arm bothered him, as did the cast on his leg. It did not deter him. Holding the empty jug in his right hand he slowly pushed himself from the bed. No, this wouldn’t do, he needed the help of both hands. Replacing the jug. He started again, using his arms to steady himself he staggered to the wall and leaned against it for support. Catching his breath he edged his way to the half open door. Again he stopped and steadied himself. Taking lungfuls of air. His head spun, he closed his eyes against the movement. Keeping his back against the wall he slid his body along, taking small side steps. He made it to the kitchen. Making his way around the perimeter of the room he moved in the same fashion. Using the walls to keep himself upright and dragging his heavy leg. At last he stood in front of the sink. Before he could use the pump he wiped the sweat from his face and the back of his neck. Clinging onto the edge of the sink he worked the pump. At first using his left hand, but the weakness and ache is his arm was prohibitive. He moved a step sideways and continued with his right. Seeing the upturned glass on the draining board he breathed a sigh of relief. Placing the glass in the sink he pumped. The water flowed and filled the glass. Another gasped sigh of satisfaction escaped through his half open mouth. Picking up the glass he turned, altering his position he leaned with his back against the sink, closed his eyes and drank deeply of the cool, clear water.<\/p>\n

She stood at the door of the room. Dressed only in her nightgown. A long, white, almost transparent cotton and lace garment. Her robe, a deep burgundy colour, similar to that of his brothers, hung open. His hand trembled as the glass slipped from his fingers and fell, shattering in pieces. Splashing his bare feet with the remains of the water and shards of glass. He felt nothing. His eyes were transfixed on the woman’s face.<\/p>\n

This could only be a dream…if not his mind had left him completely…his dead mother stood before him…his dead mother…maybe he too was dead. Desperately he clung to the edge of the sink. It offered him no assistance. He felt himself sliding, falling…falling…’catch me’ he heard his own voice calling. ‘catch me’ He hoped it was all in his mind.<\/p>\n

Even without opening his eyes he knew it as daylight. He also didn’t need to be told, he knew the hand on his face was that of his brothers. The blue eyes that met his were screwed with concern. The chubby, caring hand was now pressed against his forehead.<\/p>\n

\u201cI’m fine Hoss.\u201d he said without being asked. Adam stood at Hoss’s side. Joe couldn’t quiet understand the look in the eyes of his brothers. The sad, longing in their faces. All he could say was that he was fine, nothing more…then he remembered.<\/p>\n

\u201cHow’s Cooch, she aint hurt bad is she?\u201d this question brought a gasp from Hoss. He pulled Joe into a breath removing hug. Joe’s squeal for release was ignored. His eye’s widened as he shot Adam a silent plea for help. His elder brothers back was turned toward him. Joe could almost swear that those broad shoulders were huddled and shaking…and not with mirth.<\/p>\n

Joe’s frantically flapping hands brought Hoss finally to his senses. Realising he was suffocating his young brother, he lay Joe back down on the pillow.<\/p>\n

\u201cWhat is it with you two…l tells you l’m fine, but it aint till l ask about Cooch you get all emotional?\u201d<\/p>\n

Hoss was beside himself with joy, \u201cIt’s you aint it shortshanks…it’s you?\u201d tears were streaming down his chubby round face…Joe couldn’t understand at all what was going on. He was more than concerned when Adam turned around. Adam’s cheeks were streaky dry, but his eyes still shone with unshed tears.<\/p>\n

Questions, dreams and memories started to flood Joe’s head. He knew he had been in some kind of an accident. He had been injured before…what was so different this time?…Where was he?…Where was Pa? Before he could put any of these questions to either brother. Hoss was sat on the chair beside the bed and Adam was standing beside him. Adam asked a question of his own.<\/p>\n

\u201cWhat is the last thing that you remember?\u201d Joe racked his brains. He did remember the drive and leaving Candy and Griff to take the wagon and the horses back to the Ponderosa. The more he tried to think the more his head ached. It was useless.<\/p>\n

\u201cl dunno…l’m not sure l want to know. My head is bandaged and beating like a tom tom. My left arm feels like it’s made outa mud and my left leg weighs a ton. You tell me what l should remember?\u201d as Adam sat down the bed springs creaked under the added weight.<\/p>\n

\u201cYer remember Cooch getting hurt dontcha?\u201d Hoss asked, hoping to jog his brothers memory. Joe had to agree he remembered hearing Cooch’s terrifying screams. He couldn’t though remember why or what happened to make the animal so distressed. Adam with Hoss’s help filled in the gap in Joe’s memory. The youngest Cartwright visibly blanched. The blood draining from his already pale face, at the realisation that he had been unconscious for nearly two months. Adam taking the lead flashed Hoss a hard look. Hoss immediately understood. Adam thought it not necessary to tell Joe about the weeks he had spent in his childhood.<\/p>\n

\u201cWhat about Pa, does he know?\u201d Joe gave a sigh of relief when Adam told him that their father was, as far as they knew, still in San Fransisco. With the lines still under repair it meant there was no way of contacting him. Joe couldn’t fail to see the shared look that passed between Adam and Hoss when he asked about the woman, Etta Tone, who had given them so much help and allowed them to use her house as their own.<\/p>\n

\u201cShe must be a mighty fine woman.\u201d Joe stated, and wondered why Hoss couldn’t look him in the eye before saying that Adam certainly thought Etta a mighty fine woman. Joe didn’t think he could take much more. His head was spinning with what he had learned and with what he was trying to remember, it felt as if it were about to burst, as did his bladder. Thinking about the need to relieve himself only added to his discomfort. Adam ‘s voice cut in on his thoughts. Something about preparing himself to meet Etta. All he wanted to do was have a pee and go to sleep. Adam rose from the bed and left the room. Crossing his arms over his chest Hoss sat back and waited for Adam to return.<\/p>\n

\u201cShortshanks you get yerself ready for a bit of a surprise.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cl really don’t need any surprises Hoss, l just wanna…\u201d the woman walking towards him was the woman in his many dreams and nightmares…it couldn’t be…<\/p>\n

\u201cNo Joe, you are not being deceived, you can believe your eyes. This is Etta, Etta Tone.\u201d<\/p>\n

<\/p>\n

\n

–<\/a> Text Size<\/strong> +<\/a><\/p>\n<\/form>\n<\/div>\n

The wheel of the stagecoach hit a deep rut, throwing the only passenger from one side of carriage to the other. The cuss, that emitted from the man’s mouth, if it had been uttered by one of the man’s son’s, would have brought about a stern glare or verbal castigation.<\/span><\/span>
\nWhy? He asked himself in all that’s sane and Holy, hadn’t he taken the newest form of transport. Wasn’t he supplying the ties for the track…But no, he had to stick to the old, tried and tested form of travel. He felt he was being more than tested.He could hear Barney Fuller’s laughter. It was later, after they had rested from the equally bruising, outward journey. They they were seated comfortably having dinner at the ‘Grand Palace’ Hotel. The man’s words echoed in Ben’s ear. They took him back to their first evening in San Fransisco.’Cartwright, those darn seats don’t get any softer do they?. Only time l can really appreciate my lard lagged butt.’They had both enjoyed the joke. Just as much as they had enjoyed the meal.\u201cThought you were a steak man Cartwright?\u201d Barney queried Ben’s menu choice. Before answering, Ben chewed, swallowed and refreshed his palate with a sip of the fine, chilled Chablis that was glistening in a cut glass, goblet.\u201cYou’re forgetting l can have steak for breakfast, dinner and tea.\u201d Ben wiped his mouth on the crisp, white, cotton napkin and smiled amiable at the large man who was making short work of his own meal. \u201cand what’s more l often do.\u201d he added. “and that is most probably Ponderosa you have on the end of your fork.\u201d cocking his head to one side the steak eating man viewed the large piece on meat speared on the end of the silver cutlery. He nodded his approval and agreement.\u201cI do hope so Ben, l surely do. When l order the best l expect to receive the best.\u201d The two men continued the meal in silence. Both relishing the soft cushioning on their bones. The stability of the floor beneath their feet, and the food before them. The larger man broke the shared silence. \u201caren’t your boys keeping the suppliers stocked as we speak…and eat?\u201d Ben laid his knife and fork together on the cleared plate. The meal couldn’t be faulted. It had more than suited his taste and hadn’t left him feeling bloated.\u201cYes. Though they should be back home by now. I was hoping to see them before l left.\u201d Ben’s brow puckered. Even though he knew about the fault in communication. It was still a niggling worry that he had not heard from his boy’s. He decided to check with the reception desk after the meal. Dessert having been dispensed with. Ben preferring a refreshing fruit salad to the stodgy pudding that Barney had enjoyed. The men were now sat in the even more comfort of deep seated, leather armchairs. Brandy and cigars to hand.<\/p>\n

\u201cCome now Cartwright, don’t get those mother hen feathers of yours ruffled. Those boys are sitting in the Silver Dollar. Adam and Hoss will be drinking beer’s, discussing the profits. While Little Joe will have a gal on his lap, one on his arm. Five cards clutched in one fist and a whisky in the other …spending the profits.\u201d Ben glared across the rim of his glass. Barney raised an eyebrow and pursed his lips he wondered whether he had over stepped the mark. He knew Ben Cartwright. He was an adversary of old. He was not a man to push too far, especially when it involved his beloved boys. Ben swallowed the contents of his glass and placed it carefully on the table.<\/p>\n

\u201cBarney, l cannot say that l haven’t been a little concerned. But when you put it like that, l am beginning to wonder if l will have enough to pay my hotel bill.\u201d<\/p>\n

A moments silence preceded an uproarious burst of laughter. As they had the room to themselves there was nobody to take umbrage at their boyish behaviour. Barney signaled for a refill. Which was brought by a nervous, thin man. He fixed both men with a glazed smile as he hesitantly placed the fresh drinks on the table and removed the empty glasses. His eyes flicked from the huge laughing man to the silver haired laughing man. In the waiters opinion both of these men were behaving like overgrown school boys. His look of disapproval was clearly picked up by Barney and Ben. It only added to their joviality, especially when Barney gave out a loud ‘BOO’ which caused the thin man to stumble, almost dropping the tray in his haste to return to the safety zone behind the finely polished wooden bar. The man took to buffing the bar to an even higher gloss. Intermittently giving furtive glances in the direction of the two ruffians.<\/p>\n

 <\/p>\n<\/div>\n

<\/p>\n

\n

–<\/a> Text Size<\/strong> +<\/a><\/p>\n<\/form>\n<\/div>\n

\n

Joe stared at the apparition. The woman now wore a plain green, cotton frock. His thoughts were even more confused.
\nWas she the woman in his dreams?<\/p>\n

Was it not his mama in the field with his Pa?<\/p>\n

Was it not his mama riding the black horse…the falling horse…the screaming horse?<\/p>\n

Each question, each thought sent a stab of pain shooting through his head. The silence hung in the air. Thick and penetrating, like a heavy mist over the Tahoe.<\/p>\n

\u201cYou’re real.\u201d was all Joe could gasp. His fingers rubbed at the bandage wrapped around his forehead. As if by some chance he could erase or pull the throbbing ache from his head.<\/p>\n

\u201cWhatya think shortshanks, aint it a caution?\u201d the cutting look of exasperation and annoyance that flashed at Hoss brought a wide smile to his face. Only a growed up little brother could look at him like that and get away with it. The big man was delighted.<\/p>\n

\u201cI’m sorry.\u201d Etta could still see little Joe’s deathly white face. His eyes wide with disbelief and horror. Thankfully Adam reached Joe before he collapsed to the glass strewn floor. Thankfully too the cuts Adam received on his bare feet were minimal, nothing serious.<\/p>\n

\u201cSorry?\u201d Joe couldn’t understand the apology. It wasn’t as if she had done anything wrong. After all wasn’t it he who needed to apologise for bringing trouble to her door.<\/p>\n

\u201cFor this morning.\u201d she explained \u201cl didn’t mean to give you such a scare…I heard a noise and…\u201d<\/p>\n

Trying to make light of it Joe gave a lopsided grin. \u201cReckon l’m glad it was you and not what l was thinking.\u201d Joe’s words brought a shared tight smile from everyone.<\/p>\n

\u201cEven so, l am sorry. Can l get you something you seem to be in pain?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cPlease.\u201d Joe nodded. He had hoped that his brothers would have been more responsive to his predicament and discomfort. Yes, his head was fit to bust but so was his bladder.<\/p>\n

\u201cI need to go,\u201d he whispered in desperation at Etta’s departing back. \u201chelp me to the outhouse.\u201d he pleaded.<\/p>\n

\u201cYou aint going anywhere’s.\u201d Hoss was dumbfounded \u201cyou aint supposed to be walking. Here.\u201d Hoss pulled the pot out from under the bed. Adam made a move for the door to delay Etta’s return.<\/p>\n

\u201cI can make it to the outhouse…with help.\u201d Joe argued in vain, as he, with Hoss’s assistance was helped to sit on the side of the bed. Hoss placed the chamber pot in Joe’s lap.<\/p>\n

\u201cThat’s all the help yer getting. Now get on with it.\u201d The more Joe fumed and turned an angered face in his direction the happier Hoss became.<\/p>\n

\u201cYou gonna stand there watching me ya big ox?\u201d grinning madly Hoss shook his head. Hitched his thumbs into the pockets of his vest and strode away from the bed whistling an unrecognisable tune.<\/p>\n

\u201cCan l turn around now?\u201d Hoss chuckled at his request.<\/p>\n

\u201cDo what the hell ya like.\u201d Joe’s brother couldn’t stem his laughter.<\/p>\n

\u201cGood ta have yer back Joe.\u201d it was impossible for Hoss to hide his exuberance. Joe lay, eyes closed as if her were asleep. \u201cyer feeling better now?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cNo.\u201d grumbled Joe \u201cwon’t be till my arm is strong enough to poke you in your big mouth.\u201d he added behind closed eyes. Hoss’s laughter deepened into guffaws.<\/p>\n

\u201cReckon l’d better see ta this, case yer feel the need to give me a drenching.\u201d Joe’s voice was becoming drowsy.<\/p>\n

\u201cThe thought had crossed my mind.\u201d<\/p>\n

His thoughts though were with the woman and her amazing likeness to his mama. Of the few things he could remember, her sudden, silent appearance in the kitchen was uppermost in his mind. He remembered the struggle to get to the sink. He remembered dropping the glass. He remembered her standing in her nightgown…the open robe, so like Adam’s. How did he get back to this bedroom? Where was Adam? Where was Hoss?<\/p>\n

He assumed it had to be one of them that had carried him back to the bed. He had no idea how many rooms the house had. He was sure that there was only one more bedroom beside this one. This morning there was only one direction in which he could turn, toward the kitchen. He couldn’t think anymore.<\/p>\n

Joe didn’t feel the light tap on his shoulder. Etta turned to Adam stating the obvious. Joe was asleep and it was best not to wake him. If he could sleep without being medicated it was for the good. Adam nodded his agreement. He didn’t speak his mind. Was his brother going to wake as a child? Etta had no doubt about Adam’s thoughts. Placing a hand on his arm she tried to reassure him.<\/p>\n

\u201cI am sure it won’t happen. He seems perfectly aware of himself.\u201d she cuddled into the arm that was about her shoulder. She wanted to make the most of every second before Friday dawned.<\/p>\n

Friday, the day they would have to part. She didn’t know whether she was doing the right thing. She felt maybe she should tell him now, at once. The thought of his reaction, that he wouldn’t want her, caused her to be selfish. Friday was soon enough.<\/p>\n

 <\/p>\n<\/div>\n

<\/p>\n

The congealed breakfast that was set before him was a far cry from the last breakfast he had eaten. As was the hard, lumpy mattress he had spent the night on. Ben decided that the bone jarring stagecoach seat was in fact more comfortable. The one thing that he had to be happy for and had to look forward to was that hopefully, barring delays he would be in his on bed within the week. His own bed, his own hearth and in the bosom of his family. He felt if he hadn’t had these luxuries in the back of his mind to sustain him, he would indeed go insane.<\/span><\/p>\n

Thinking of luxury, the splendid offices of Turner, Larson and Rawston returned to Ben Cartwright’s mind. Barney Fuller had suggested that Ben accompany him to the officies of the Construction Company. The Company that had offered him more than a tidy sum for his business. They spent no time at all in the building and Barney had left no more wiser than when he went in. He had met with a Mr Amos Turner who dismissively informed him that the Company had an agenda of expansion and Mr Fuller’s business appeared to the Company to be worthy of consideration. From there, as they were in the same neighboroughhood and again at Barney’s suggestion they went straight to Western Rail & Road Inc. in the hope to expedite the signing of the contracts. Their wait at Western Rail for an audience with the powers that be was considerably longer than that at T.L & R. Ben and Barney had not previously made any appointment therefore they had no other option than to wait.<\/p>\n

The waiting being made easier by the attentions of the extremely attractive receptionist who offered them coffee and snippets of conversation. On the wall was displayed a large map of the Company’s Rail system spanning East to West. This map showed completed sections of track, sections proposed and under construction. The proposed sections interested both men. As did the the table layout. Complete with miniature track, trains and bridges. With raised eyebrows, Ben and Barney eyed each other in quizzical appreciation as they noted the extent of the newly proposed routes and the amount of on going construction.<\/p>\n

The young lady joined them at the table. She as more than impressed when Barney, a little to Ben’s chagrin pointed out the Ponderosa, which was already clearly marked on the layout and advised that it was Mr Cartwright’s property.<\/p>\n

Before long they were called into the Managing Directors Office. Another opulent room, reeking of leather, polished wood and ink. Miss Parry, as that was the young lady’s name was requested to bring coffee. Which neither Ben or Barney required. It was as Barney had conjectured another Company had tendered an offer. To Ben’s question as to honouring on going contracts he was advised as the amount of the newly proposed work exceeded and in fact doubled the original estimation in the contracts. The Company had every right and entitlement to put out for new tenders. Of course, the man added the Cartwright and Fuller contracts were honoured and safe. But the Company had to look to themselves. To Barney’s question as to why Fuller and Cartwright hadn’t been given first offer on the new proposals. He was told as the new contracts were awaiting signature, Western Rail would be happy to discuss the new proposals with Fuller and Cartwright. The Company had no complaints or concerns with Fuller and Cartwright. Over the past two years the contracts had been fulfilled to the Company’s satisfaction. It was Barney who inquired regarding the new bidder. His face, as did Ben’s remained completely expressionless when they were informed that the new bidder was Turner, Lawson and Rawston. When Ben mooted the point that T.L & R were a construction Company and not a Lumber and Timber supplier. The Director replied that wasn’t his concern. It was his assumption that the T.L.& R had that matter in hand. It was decided that Barney and Ben would consider the new proposals and return to the office before the 30th to renew their existing contract and if they were able to tender an offer on the new contracts.<\/p>\n

On their return to the outer office, Miss Parry as bending over the lay out table, displaying a much tender offer.<\/p>\n

\u201cMiss Parry,\u201d at the Directors voice, she straightened up and spun around. \u201cplease see Mr Cartwright and Mr Fuller out.\u201d After shaking hands with the two men the Director returned to his office. Miss Parry appeared to be in some thought. The small train she had clasped in her hand she brought to her chin, then placed it back onto the table. In silence the two men followed her to the main door of the building. She held open the door. Ben and Barney tipped their hats, she smiled coyly batting her eyelashes at the smaller man.<\/p>\n

\u201cOh Mr Cartwright?\u201d Ben halted in his stride. Barney being slightly behind him also came to a stop. They both turned their heads to the direction of the voice. \u201cI just ran one of them little trains all the way across your Ponderosa …it is so big, isn’t it?\u201d the sudden urge to cough prompted Ben to raise a palm to his mouth. A gesture that was more than beneficial, as he found himself completely at a loss for words. Barney too, one of his large paws found its way to his mouth to hide the amusement he found in the girls words. Even more so in the flummoxed look of amazement on the face of Ben Cartwright. To save the situation he grabbed the coughing Cartwright’s arm and hurried him to a line of horse drawn cabs. Climbing into one Barney took his seat and stretched out a hand. Which Ben gratefully took. He was then hauled into the carriage. Before seating himself comfortable Ben took a sideways glance at the building. Miss Parry was still standing at the open door. He sat back and collected his thoughts. Barney was taking great and unnecessary interest in the view of the opposite side of the road. Ben removed his soft, velour hat and dusted the brim. Before he spoke he passed a hand over his sliver head of hair.<\/p>\n

\u201cThat young lady needs a serious talking too.\u201d with a flick of his fingers to the crown of the dark, grey hat, Ben replaced it on his head. Barney’s bull like roar of hilarity prompted the cabbie to lift the roof flap and ask if the gentlemen were OK. Nodding to the man Ben turned his furious, brown eyes on to his companion. Barney Fuller though was a big man and as like Hoss Cartwright, once in full guffaw it was impossible not to keep a straight face. \u201cthe problem l fear could be that Miss Parry would take more pleasure than remorse from the experience.\u201d this announcement from Ben sent Barney into apoplexy. Playfully punching at Ben’s shoulder as he tried to compose himself. Which only afforded the Ponderosa owner to painfully jar his opposite shoulder on the woodwork of the carriage.<\/p>\n

\u201cYou’re a good man Cartwright.\u201d Barney managed to splutter between continuing bursts of laughter. Finally gaining some semblance of control Barney settled back in the seat. \u201cwell Cartwright what do you say to that?\u201d Taking Barney’s question in completely the wrong way Ben replied as truthfully as possible.<\/p>\n

\u201cMy honest opinion is that ‘young lady’ was about young enough for Little Joe to escort.\u201d this set Barney off on another bout of chuckles.<\/p>\n

\u201cLittle Joe Cartwright though would make sure that ‘young lady’ got much more than a serious talking too\u201d. These words straightened Ben’s back and hardened his glare. Barney raised his hands in mock surrender. \u201cNo disrespect Ben, the boys been out of the playground a number of years now, and his affair with a certain lady was no secret\u201d.<\/p>\n

Ben didn’t like to dwell too much on his youngest sons relationship with a woman almost twice his age. In fact he didn’t like to dwell on any of his three sons personal experiences. He was aware that both Adam and Joseph were visitors at a certain establishment on a certain street. He was only thankful it was one of the more select houses. He knew that Adam would be discrete and careful in any relationship. He assumed it was Adam who had directed his younger brother away from the less seedier of those ‘houses’. He didn’t condone this behaviour, but his boys were grown men and capable of making their own decisions. It was true Joseph still set Ben’s alarm bell ringing. He consoled himself with the fact that at least Hoss was not a traveler to that doorstep.<\/p>\n

\u201cl said Ben, my question in fact did not refer to the gal\u201d. Ben suddenly realised Barney was talking. He took his mind back to the present. The rattling and shaking of the carriage. The boring open prairie. He had seen enough of open prairie’s. He couldn’t wait to be surrounded by the verdant ground and the pines on the Ponderosa…and of course his beloved sons.<\/p>\n

<\/p>\n

Adam was not sure now that the distance, the slight coolness he had perceived in Etta, the day Tom Simms gave his approval to taking Joe home. Had he imagined it or not? There had been no drop in the heat and intensity of their love making. Why then did he have this gnawing fear that all was not right. Was it just his own old memories of betrayal and deceit rearing it’s ugly head? There were only his brothers to accuse of any disrespect or disloyalty. No, it wasn’t that. Neither was it Etta’s faithfulness to him that was at stake. He had never known such love from any other woman. But there was something plaguing Etta. There were moments, just brief moments when she looked at him with a sadness that he couldn’t fathom. It was as if she had lost him. He had no doubt on that score. He would be with her forever.<\/span><\/p>\n

Adam finally decided it was within himself. His own pride. The rejection he had experienced.. That a woman could chose another man over him. He had no love left in him for Laura. He wondered now if he ever had. His feelings for Laura could not be compared to this feeling he had for Etta. The very core of himself ached and yearned for the woman. Knowing that she felt the same. That his nearness and touch. His want and desire. For her was as necessary to her life as it was to his.<\/p>\n

The thought came to him that maybe Etta didn’t want to leave her home. He would feel it a tremendous wrench to leave the Ponderosa. He had done it once to study, but that was with the knowledge of knowing that he would return. He couldn’t truthfully say he had not thought of it. Living a life away from his father and brothers. There was a wanderlust in him. He thought it had been bred in him. He wanted to do something of his own. Something other than the Ponderosa. He didn’t feel as bound to those pines and that land as his Pa and siblings. With Etta at his side he felt as if he could conquer the world. But to stay here in this place with Turner’s Town at his elbow. This was something he had not given any thought to, and what is more it didn’t sit well with him to think of it now. Whatever decision he came to would not change the need to first go home. Even if it was just to get wed and then make other plans. A honeymoon in the East or maybe Etta would prefer New Orleans. They could go where ever she wished. Adam hoped the thought of planning a wedding and honeymoon would take the sadness from Etta’s lovely, emerald eyes.<\/p>\n

*** *** *** ***<\/p>\n

Raised voices from the bedroom pulled Adam from his deliberation. Etta was busy preparing breakfast. She turned in Adam’s direction and shrugged. He stood from the table, slipped his fingers into the back of his belt and took on the role of peacemaker. His worry that Joe had awoken once more back in his childhood, was now in his mind more than debatable.<\/p>\n

\u201cWhat are you two fighting over now?\u201d he asked as he strolled into the bedroom. Hoss was looming over little Joe like the Colossus of Rhodes. Whilst Joe sat on the edge of the bed. A look of stony determination, which Adam had seen so many times before, hardened his brothers handsome features.<\/p>\n

\u201cAint no fight elder brother. I’m just telling little brother here, aint no way he is getting out of that bed .\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cSo you’re a doctor now are you?\u201d Joe’s chin jutted out and upward. He turned to Adam, in the unusual role as the ombudsman, for support. \u201cAdam all l want is to sit at the table and have breakfast, surely that isn’t too much to ask. I really am fine?\u201d<\/p>\n

Hoss was having none of it, \u201cYou aint no doctor either shortshanks…tell him Adam,\u201d<\/p>\n

In exasperation Adam rolled his eyes, crossed his arms over his chest and leaned a shoulder against the upright of the door. \u201cAs much as l hate to admit it, but as like you, my unqualified siblings, l too am not a doctor.\u201d Adam turned his head toward the kitchen.\u201dEtta can we have the benefit of your extensive knowledge?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cHeck Adam, wait up,\u201d Joe grabbed at the quilt to cover his bare legs and nightshirt clad body. Shaking his head in mock despair Adam raised and arm to scratch at the back of his neck. Etta ducked under his arm and entered the room. The sight of the woman sent a shock tremor through Joe. How long he wondered would it take for him to get used to seeing her.<\/p>\n

\u201cEtta, the children want to know if it is or it is not permissible for the small injured one to breakfast in the kitchen. Can you give us your opinion?\u201d Adam now had both Hoss and Joe shooting angry glances in his direction. It was just like old times.<\/p>\n

\u201cl cannot see any problem with Joe getting up for a few hours a day. After all he was spending time on the porch and you are all going home on Friday. I think it would be beneficial. As long as Joe, you don’t push yourself too much\u201d. Etta gave Joe a bright eyed smile, which Joe returned with glee. She turned the same smile on Adam and Hoss. Adam draped an arm around Etta’s shoulder a gesture that was more than noted by Joe. Etta could see that Hoss was not happy.<\/p>\n

\u201cMiss Etta, yer don’t know Joe like we do ma’am. He’ll be riding an doing stuff…\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cI am sure Hoss, you will do everything you can to keep Joseph out of mischief…now whose for breakfast?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cI been doing that since he was born, it don’t work\u201d Hoss complained. Following Etta out of the door Adam turned to his brothers and mouthed ‘a get a move on’ .<\/p>\n

\u201cPut me down Hoss, l can walk…\u201d.<\/p>\n

\u201cMiss Etta said l gotta keep yer out of mischief.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cHow can l get into mischief just going into the kitchen?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cl caint hardly say but you’ll manage somehow.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cAt least gimme my pants.\u201d<\/p>\n

Etta and Adam stood beside each other at the stove, listening to the Hoss and Joe.<\/p>\n

\u201cAre they always like that?\u201d she questioned as she handed Adam his breakfast. He took the plate, walked to the table and sat down.<\/p>\n

\u201cYes\u201d he sighed \u201cI am afraid they are. It can be annoying but mostly, in a bizarre kind of way it is entertaining\u201d. As he sat and forked at his scrambled eggs, Etta laid her arms on Adam’s shoulders and brought her head down to his.<\/p>\n

\u201cDid it take long to get used to?\u201d she whispered into his ear. He could feel her soft breath on his cheek. Clearing his mouth he sipped some water and turned his face to hers.<\/p>\n

\u201cWho said l was used to it?\u201d their soft laughter was spontaneous, so was their kiss.<\/p>\n

Hoss coughed politely as he lumbered into the room with a reluctant Joe in his arms. Joe ceased his struggling and stared wide eyed at his elder brother and Etta. His face broke into an even wider grin.<\/p>\n

\u201cHey big brother yer reckon we could be getting a sister that looks like mama.\u201d<\/p>\n

<\/p>\n

\n

Dropping Joe rather unceremoniously beside a vacant chair. Hoss turned his attention to Etta. Picking the woman up, much to her consternation, he twirled her around the room. She threw a worried glance in Adam’s direction. A glance that did not go unseen by little Joe. He wondered whether Hoss was jumping the gun, as neither Adam nor Etta appeared to be as overjoyed as big brother. Neither Adam nor Etta denied Hoss’s assumption, but then again neither party did nothing to confirm it.<\/p>\n

The atmosphere over the breakfast table was chatty and amiable, but there was an undercurrent of tension. Therefore when Joe put the question that he was going to see Cochise. Which was not really a question, as he didn’t ask anybody’s opinion or permission. No objection was forthcoming, not even from Hoss. In fact Hoss was more than happy to help his brother to the barn. Joe and Hoss with a knowing nod to each other, silently agreed, elder brother and Etta needed sometime to themselves.<\/p>\n

With Hoss’s considerable help, apart from actually picking him up and carrying him, Joe made it to the barn. Cochise was as delighted to see her master as her master was to see her. Prodding and nudging at Joe, which almost toppled him over. At his snagging a soft brush and curry comb from table laden with grooming accessories. He ignored the glare that burned a hole in his back. He started laying smooth long strokes across the horse’s black and white back.<\/p>\n

\u201cDon’t go all grumpy on me.\u201d Joe was not talking to the animal. \u201cthis will only help to strengthen my arm\u201d. Hoss humphed, with no effort or strain, picked up a bale of straw, pushed it up against the barn wall behind his young brother. Cooch immediately pushed her nose into the bale and quality tested the straw. Joe smiled inwardly at his brothers actions, but said nothing about it. \u201caint no one been feeding you gal?\u201d Joe knew his words would further rile his annoyed brother. Hoss took the bait.<\/p>\n

\u201cThat nag aint dun nothing else ‘ceptin eat since she got here. Fleabags just so dumb she caint tell the difference ‘tween bedding straw and good, sweet meadow, hay.\u201d Hoss grumbled as he went about tending to the other livestock. Joe tired quickly and was more than glad to flop down onto the bale that Hoss had set in place for that purpose. Lifting his heavy, cast bound leg with both hands he rested it on top of the straw. Leaned his back against the wall and brought his good leg up to join the injured one. The horse gave him a look of dismay at having it’s enjoyable pandying curtailed. Joe smoothed her velvet nose with his right hand. The left hand he could barely raise. The short time he had spent on grooming had sapped him completely. Joe wasn’t though going to let on to his brother that his leg, right up to his hip felt as if someone or something had been pulling on it with a lead weight. His arm, hand and even his fingers were stiff and useless. Hoss was now busying around tidying around and sweeping. It was weighing on his mind that he had been out of turn with Etta, and it worried him.<\/p>\n

He hadn’t wanted to put either Adam or Etta on the spot.<\/p>\n

How had he gotten it so wrong?<\/p>\n

He was sure that Adam and Etta were just waiting to name the day.<\/p>\n

He was aware that Adam had been doing more than just courting. It weren’t for him to pass judgement. It weren’t something he would do himself. He knew that Adam and Joe were of a different opinion on that kinda stuff. He sometimes wished he could be like that, but he couldn’t change the way he was and he didn’t want to. Things between him and Bessie Sue were getting a mite too hot for comfort. He had thought that he would be the first Cartwright down the aisle. Since Adam and Etta he reckoned he would have to take second place. Unless of course shortshanks had a little gal hidden some wheres. Thinking of Joe he peeked over the stall divider. Sitting with his back to the wall. He looked comfortable enough, eyes closed and both feet up on the bale. Little Joe appeared to be fast asleep.<\/p>\n

\u201cNo l aint.\u201d Joe answered without being asked and without moving an eyelid.<\/p>\n

\u201cYou part injun now?\u201d Hoss leaned on the handle of the broom.<\/p>\n

\u201cNo I aint. I don’t have to be part injun to know you stopped sweeping.\u201d repeating himself Joe remained unmoved.<\/p>\n

\u201cWhatya think Joe? I gone dun an put my big hoof in it?\u201d this question popped open Joe’s eyes. Any worried frown on his big brothers face didn’t sit well with the younger man. Joe though, really had no idea how deep his elder brothers feelings went for Etta. He could tell they were more than just friends. Adam was not one to have a fling knowing full well that he would have to leave. Etta wasn’t a saloon gal who expected nothing other than a quick dalliance. It hadn’t taken Joe long to figure that Adam had spent more than a few nights in Etta’s bed and not on the chaise longue.<\/p>\n

\u201cHoss it was me who spoke out of turn\u201d. Joe hadn’t realised the seriousness of his flippant remark, \u201cif l had kept my mouth shut…how close are they brother?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cOh they’re close shortshanks, very, very close.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cSo what’s the problem if they are gonna…\u201d Hoss didn’t allow his brother to finish. As if struck by lightening. Hoss hurried over to the bale of straw. Lifting his brothers legs, which brought a wince from Joe and an apology from himself. He settled Joe’s legs across his. Joe bent his knees slightly to accommodate the bulk of his brothers thighs under his aching calves. He had to admit to himself his big brother made a mighty comfortable cushion. Hoss’s face was pinched with concern.<\/p>\n

\u201cDadburnit Joe, yer see what’s happened?\u201d Joe’s aching head couldn’t stand to too many thought games.<\/p>\n

\u201cNo brother you tell me?\u201d Hoss flipped a backhand across his brothers chest bringing tears to Joe’s eyes. The bruising on his still tender ribs reminded him of his injuries. \u201ccaint you speak without using your hands?\u201d Joe groaned.<\/p>\n

\u201cSorry Joe, reckon l caint. Anyhows, l reckon she’s turned him down. Elder brothers gone asked Miss Etta an she’s turned him down.\u201d Joe sat bolt upright, aches and pains forgotten. He knew the hurt of rejection. Joe couldn’t understand why Etta or any woman would turn Adam down. Especially as she and Adam were lovers. No he thought, it was more likely to be that Adam, being Adam, hadn’t as yet popped the question. That was more like it. Etta now thinks Adam will be obliged to ask her. He suddenly remembered something Etta said. It had no bearing on her relationship with his brother. It had just struck him as odd at the time. Why did Etta say that he had been sitting out on the porch? When his brothers had told him he was unconscious for nearly two months…it just seemed strange to Joe.<\/p>\n

Joe put his idea that Adam hadn’t yet asked Etta to marry him. Hoss nodded his agreement, preferring Joe’s supposition to his own. Hoss now couldn’t see Etta turning Adam down. How could he have thought that?. In his mind they were made for each other. That was it, Joe was right.<\/p>\n

\u201cShortshanks, l’m gonna lift your legs.\u201d Joe was once again leaning back with his eyes closed. Hoss now noticed the grey, gaunt face of his young brother.<\/p>\n

\u201cl aint no cripple, l can lift my own legs.\u201d Joe went ahead and demonstrated, taking great effort not to display the hurt he as feeling. Hoss stood, before Joe could replace his legs back on the bale, he was swept upward. Despite his yell of disapproval. Hoss strode across the floor and placed his brother onto the cot that he was using as his own bed. The gentle but firm hand on his shoulder stopped Joe from making any further struggle.<\/p>\n

\u201cYou just rest up a spell…l reckon elder brother will be out when he’s good and ready.\u201d there were not many times that Little Joe Cartwright did as he as bid. This was one of those times.<\/p>\n

*** *** *** ***<\/p>\n

Adam was more than thankful for his brothers hasty exit. Etta was doing everything she could to avoid any confrontation. The table had been cleared. The dishes washed, dried and placed on the shelves. She was now in the pantry. Adam could here the sounds of bottles and jars being placed and replaced on the stone shelves. His patience was growing thinner and thinner by the second. Each sound of glass meeting stone chipped away at his composure. Why was she being so unapproachable. He could stand no more. Walking to the pantry door he stepped inside the small, airy, cupboard-like room. He rested his back and shoulders against the shelving and watched Etta move the jars and bottles for no particular reason from one shelf to the other.<\/p>\n

\u201cAre you looking for something?\u201d he questioned. Etta looked surprised, either at the question or at Adam’s presence in the room, the man was not sure which.<\/p>\n

\u201cThings have to be put in order. I am not looking for anything in particular.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cThat’s good. Maybe you can help me find what l am looking for?\u201d This time Etta was genuinely surprised. She stopped her game of jar and bottle checkers and turned her attention, for the first time since breakfast, to Adam.<\/p>\n

\u201cYou’ve lost something, l didn’t know. What is it?\u201d It only took three steps to reach her and enfold her in his arms. He felt her tension. Her back stiffened. He kept his arms around her and pressed his face into her sweet, smelling curls.<\/p>\n

\u201cl have lost something l love dearly…I have lost Etta…l don’t know how or where or when…Please help me find her. For l cannot survive on this earth without her.\u201d<\/p>\n

 <\/p>\n<\/div>\n

<\/p>\n

Adam’s words flooded Etta’s mind with even more turmoil. A desperate longing overwhelmed her for the only love she had known or would ever know. She had been selfish. She had wanted to keep this idyllic existence. She wanted to keep this fairy tale from ending. Knowing that she, if she had been truthful, though she had not been untruthful. If she had told the man from the start. From the very beginning. That though, would not have been possible. For she had known at the first sight of the man that he would be in her heart forever. At the beginning to have spoken out. She would have not known or felt the feel and touch of his hand in hers. His fingers stroking her cheek. His lips upon her lips. His body, strong, powerful, tender and giving. She would have known none of this. For even this short time, she had known how it felt to love and be loved. Now it was over…It should never have been….she was a fool to think that this could go on forever.<\/span><\/p>\n

At first Adam was sure that his words had restored the woman to him. He felt her body relax and soften. He cupped her chin in his fingers and brought her mouth to his. Their kiss was tender. The moment lasted less than it took for a snowflake to melt on a warm cheek. She pushed away from him. Adam’s arms dropped to his sides.<\/p>\n

\u201cFor God’s sake Etta speak to me. Tell me, your silence is tearing me apart\u201d. Etta took another step away. She was now backed up against the end wall. She lowered her head. She couldn’t bear to see the pain reflected in those tawny orbs.<\/p>\n

\u201cl am not worthy of your love Adam…not worthy of you. I can never be the woman you expect me to be\u201d. Adam was dumbfounded, speechless. Etta continued \u201cyou are a man of high ideals and morals,\u201d she paused giving him a fleeting coy look from under long lashes. Adam met her gaze and was well aware of her implication.<\/p>\n

\u201cThere is nothing Etta that you or l could have done to stop…\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cAdam, please, let me finish. Then you can cast me aside.\u201d Not believing her words Adam took a step forward. She raised her hands in a plea of surrender. \u201cAdam, please, if you come any nearer to me l will not have the courage\u201d. There was much more that he wanted to say, he acquiesced. He took a step backward and once again leaned his shoulder against the wooden upright of the shelving. \u201cAdam you told me of the time you were held against your will. You did not waver. You held onto your beliefs. The laws, rules and regulations of your God and of this country you live in and abide by.<\/p>\n

‘Thou shalt not kill’<\/p>\n

‘Vengeance is mine, sayeth the Lord’<\/p>\n

l, Adam am guilty of both. I have killed out of vengeance.\u201d they stared at each other. The silence was cutting. The atmosphere thick enough to curdle the milk that filled the bucket on the slab beside Adam’s foot. He could only think that Etta was referring to the soldier that had raped her.<\/p>\n

\u201cMy God Etta you were ten years old…a child.\u201d he tried to reason with her. If the man, no, he was not a man. If he, or it, was in front of him at this very moment, he would not hesitate to strike, and kill if need be.<\/p>\n

\u201cNo.\u201d Etta’s voice was toneless, flat, without any emotion. \u201cIt was five years later. The night before l left the Reservation. I, with premeditation, deliberately killed a human being\u201d. There were no tears. Etta was as if she were made of stone. Nothing could have stopped Adam reaching out for her. She was rigid. Adam drew her into him. Wrapped his arms about her. She made no sign that she felt his embrace. No sign that she felt anything.<\/p>\n

\u201cTell me.\u201d he whispered \u201ctell me everything\u201d.<\/p>\n

And so she did, in bits and pieces. Between moments of awful silence. Adam felt sure that it was the first time she had spoken of the traumatic incident. The first time he had returned to the reservation, she had recognised the soldier. . The singular scar he had on his neck and face resembled a snake. She was lucky, she could avoid him, living as she did with the Pastor and his wife. Many other young girls were not so lucky. On this day he had gone to the Mission Hospital complaining of a sick stomach. Doctor Tone had asked Etta to make up a potion. Something she was capable of doing and had done so on many occasions. A simple mixture of quinine, mint and other herbs. Etta had added extract of Bella Donna, a lethal poison, enough to kill a bull. The next morning she and Matthew Tone left.<\/p>\n

Etta looked up at Adam, her deep, green pools as blank and dispassionate as her voice.<\/p>\n

\u201cSo Adam Cartwright, do you want or need a murderess as a wife and mother to your children. I think not. We have been lovers. I will never forget you. You are in my heart forever. In two days you will leave. For me these are the only two days left of my life. Our time together, though short, will fill the rest of my days with happiness\u201d.<\/p>\n

Adam shook his head. He held Etta at arms length. His hands gripping her shoulders. He would be damned rather than let anything come between him and this woman. Their love meant more than life itself.<\/p>\n

\u201cWe can find a way around this…there has to be a way. Believe in me Etta. You will be my wife…if that is what you truly want?\u201d<\/p>\n

A polite cough turned both Etta and Adam’s heads. Hoss stood in the door way. His large frame not hardly able to enter the room without having to bend at the head or knee. He stayed on the thresh hold.<\/p>\n

\u201cl aint wanting ter butt in…looks as if we got visitors.\u201d<\/p>\n

<\/p>\n

Hoss couldn’t understand why but he felt as if he had caught his brother and Etta in the act of doing something they shouldn’t. They were only talking. Miss Etta looked as if she didn’t know where she was. As if she were any place other than the pantry in which she was standing, with her back against the wall. Hoss reckoned that whatever they were talking on must be more than serious. For a moment even Adam gave his brother a vacant look. Adam opened his mouth to speak. The sound of horses and wagons distracted them all. Etta brushed a hand over her hair and then swept her palms down the apron that covered the front of her pale yellow, flowered dress.<\/span><\/p>\n

\u201cBest see who it is.\u201d she recovered her composure at the same time as Adam.<\/p>\n

\u201cWhere’s Joe?\u201d Adam asked Hoss as they followed his large frame out of the house. As soon as he answered Hoss realised his words were not well chosen.<\/p>\n

\u201cSleeping like a baby.\u201d Adam’s tight smile went a way to making him feel less foolish. Thomas Simms spring chickened from the buggy. It was though, the driver of the wagon that followed and the lone rider who brought up the rear, that brought wreaths of smiles of welcome and astonishment to the Cartwright brothers faces. Etta looked just as surprised to see the doctor and these two strangers. An Asian man, even smaller than her friend Thomas Simms and an elderly Sheriff.<\/p>\n

They were obviously no strangers to Hoss and Adam. It came to her mind that Hoss had told her about a Chinese man…Hoppy or Hopsy…she couldn’t quiet recall his name. Her memory was corrected by the man himself. Hoss made a grab for the small man. Hauled him out of the seat and placed him on the ground beside the wagon. The Chinese man was not amused and batted away the large paws of the chuckling Hoss.<\/p>\n

\u201cToo much foolishment. Mista Hoss disrespect Hop Sing.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cMista Hoss wouldn’t dare.\u201d Hoss dipped a bow to the annoyed Asian. \u201cDadburn Hop Sing where’d you spring from? If you an Sheriff Roy aint a sight for sore eyes.\u201d<\/p>\n

Etta stayed in the background as the welcomes were made. Adam shook the hand of the sheriff who had climbed a little wearily from the saddle. They were now clapping each other on the shoulder. Out of the corner of his eye Adam caught a glimpse of Etta . Adam took her hand, and after apologising for his lack of manners introduced her to Roy Coffee and Hop Sing. Thomas Simms watched the welcoming ceremony with a gleam in his eyes and a satisfied, fatherly smile on his face. These people were good for Etta. Etta Tone, the girl his wife and he, being childless, had taken under their wing from the first day that Matthew Tone and Etta had turned up on their doorstep. She had been on her own for far too long and was sorely in need of friends and company. Thomas Simms was as sure as he could be that Etta and Adam Cartright cared deeply for each other. Hoss Cartwright was a man anyone would be proud to call a friend. He supposed that the young Cartwright to be cut from the same cloth. And now this amiable Asian man and the trusty Sheriff Roy Coffee. Two men he had only just met but had no doubt they would fit the bill.<\/p>\n

It took no time at all for a fresh pot of coffee to bubble and the table to be spread. The room was a hubbub of sound. Everyone trying to talk at the same time. It wasn’t until Hop Sing questioned.<\/p>\n

‘Where lita Joe?’ that Hoss with a gasp and cry.<\/p>\n

\u201cDang l left him in the barn.\u201d Adam and Etta grinned as Hoss made a dash for the door. Hop Sing and the sheriff shared looks of perplexity.<\/p>\n

\u201cOh good, he must be up and about.\u201d the doctor remarked.<\/p>\n

Adam went on to explain to Hop Sing and Roy about Joe’s accident. By the time Hoss and the bleary eyed little Joe returned, Adam had found out that Roy and Hop Sing had arrived at Turner’s Town yesterday. Hoping that there would be messages waiting were. They were directed to Doctor Simms house as he had collected the wires earlier. At the doctors they were made welcome by his wife. The doctor having been called out to a attend a child who had broken it’s arm. Harriet Simms had suggested that the two men stay overnight with the Doctor and herself. Her husband would then take them to Etta Tone’s house the following day. This offer was taken up by the two travelers. There was a message from Candy for Roy c\/o Adam Cartwright. Roy was pleased to read that all communication lines had been repaired and that Ben Cartwright was on his way home. Adam found more or less the same information in his wire.<\/p>\n

Everyone was now seated in the main room. On Hoss’s and Joe’s entrance, room was made for Joe to sit in comfort. His leg resting on a cushion atop the low wooden coffee table. Hoss brought a chair in from the kitchen, but not before snagging a couple of cookies. Joe was more than pleased to see the visitors especially Hop Sing.<\/p>\n

Between the munching and sipping and questions being asked and answered, everyone was brought up to date. Doc decided that he should check his patient. Much to the peeved and injured Cartwright’s annoyance, . With the help of Hoss, Joe was assissted to the bedroom.<\/p>\n

Thomas Simms fortunately had the foresight to collect some extra supplies. Etta, with an offer of help from Hop Sing, which she readily accepted, returned to the kitchen to prepare a stew for dinner. Which left Adam and Roy Coffee to their own devices. Adam advised he would unhitch the wagon and see the the horses. As he had hoped, Roy offered to help, saying that his own horse also needed to be attended to. It was as they were working that Adam, in a round about way put Etta’s predictament to the law man. It was Adam’s feeling that now that Etta had bared her soul, she would benefit from a legal point of view, as well as finally easing her troubled mind. Of course, Adam, without Etta’s knowledge or agreement hadn’t disclosed verbatum what he had been told. He thought that it would only be for the better if Etta spoke with the lawman herself.<\/p>\n

Roy more or less told Adam what he had himself surmised. If a crime had been committed it would need to be investigated. As it was over ten years ago it would be difficult to say the least. Roy advised that if the guilty party confessed and gave as much help as possible. It would only be to that persons benefit. Especially as Adam had advised that there had been provocation and that the guilty party was of a young age. Roy added that if Adam wanted him to look into the matter further he would need more specific details. Roy was no fool, but it didn’t take a genius to figure that Adam could only be refering to the woman. Roy also knew Adam Cartright better than he knew any man. Under that calm exterior and the matter of fact way Adam had put the questions. Roy could sense that Adam was more than troubled. He would need to take a spell to think back and see if he could remember anything out of the ordinary. But again without details it was nigh impossible. If the crime had been committed out of his juristiction. Unless it was something heinous or memorable for its brutality. He would have know knowledge at all.<\/p>\n

After a hearty meal and more converstaion it was decided that Roy and Hop Sing would return with Thomas Simms. Hop Sing with Roy’s help would get whatever provisions were required for the journey home. Not knowing what reception Hop Sing would receive. Adam had wanted to accompany the small man but Roy dissuaded him. Saying he had some business of his own to attend to. A reply was drafted to Candy’s wires, which Roy would send today. Then return with Hop Sing tomorrow. That would be Thursday and then everyone could leave on Friday morning. It was the Cartwright brother’s hope that they would be back at the Ponderosa before their father. Adam flicked a look at Etta. She lowered her eyes and wouldn’t meet his gaze. They would have to talk. He had every intention of bringing Etta with him. He was not in any mood to take no for an answer.<\/p>\n

<\/p>\n

The evening was noticeably quieter. Dr Simms, Hop Sing and Roy Coffee had left before supper. It was shortly after the meal that Joe felt the rigours of his first full day out of his sick bed. As much as he didn’t want to give in, his body from head to toe, was one big ache. He needed to stretch out and feel the soft, comfort of his bed. When Hoss suggested a game of checkers, he readily agreed. Especially when big brother suggested that they take the board into the bedroom and Joe could rest up while playing. To Hoss’s eyes his young brother looked more than tired, but he knew Joe wouldn’t give in. Hoss was also of the mind that Adam and Etta needed to talk some. He still felt a little embarrassed about walking in on them in the pantry. He felt that whatever they were discussing hadn’t been settled.<\/span><\/p>\n

Adam sat reading by the fire. Raising his eyes from the page. Of which he had not read one single word, he agreed with Hoss. Telling Joe that the last thing he wanted was to overtire himself. There was only one more day before the long journey home. Adam could also see the strains of the day telling on his young brother’s grey face and gaunt expression.<\/p>\n

Earlier Joe had been disappointed and a little annoyed. He had hoped that the doctor would remove the cast. Thomas Simms though denied his appeal. To make amends, the doctor did agree to no more than an hour a day in the saddle. He added that he would give these instructions to Adam. The doctor wisely thinking that his patient would not strictly adhere to his rules. To further sugar the medicine, Dr Simms advised that if there were no problems during the journey and Joe didn’t overdo it. He could see no reason why the cast couldn’t be removed as soon as Joe was home. Although Dr Paul Martin would have the final say so. He would give Roy Coffee a written history of Joe’s injuries and treatment. The sheriff would be charged with handing over the document to Adam or Dr Martin. He added that no one was to be surprised if he turned up on Friday morning to wish them bon voyage.<\/p>\n

Thomas Simms also made Adam privy to his future intentions. He had first asked what Adam’s intentions were regarding Etta. When Adam replied that he wanted to take Etta back to the Ponderosa with him and hoped to make her his wife. The small doctors delight was unconcealed. He took Adam’s hand in his and shook it vigorously, finally slapping him on the shoulder. If Etta were his own flesh and blood, he told Adam, he would be no more pleased. It was then he divulged that he had accepted a Professorship offered to him by The Boston School of Medicine. That he and Harriet would be moving within three months, so that he could take up the position. He was not of the mind to leave Etta on her own. Knowing that Etta would be in the safe keeping of Adam was a weight off of his mind. It was then Adam’s turn to congratulate the doctor. He confided that he was a little concerned as Etta had not given him any answer. He was heartened when Dr Simms advised him not to lose hope. That in his own heart the doctor knew that Etta would be his.<\/p>\n

These were the thoughts that were occupying Adam’s mind as he blindly passed his eyes over the page of the book. A book, that, if you were to ask what the man was reading, he would have to look at the fly leaf before answering. Adam had not even noticed that Etta was sitting, quiet as a mouse on the sofa. It was only when the woman asked if he would like something to drink, a glass of wine or brandy. That he was jerked out of his reverie and became aware that she was in the room. They sat in silence. Sipping the golden alcohol. Giving each other the odd glance.<\/p>\n

Earlier Adam had told Etta about his conversation with Roy Coffee. She never made any word of reply. He could immediately see the annoyance and anger reflected in her eyes and her mannerisms. He wondered if he had inadvertently made everything worse for her. He was more than surprised, when she looked up from her glass and told him that she would like to speak with the sheriff. Not that she felt any remorse or regret for what she had done. She would be advised by the sheriff and do whatever he suggested was for the best. Her only regret was that she had burdened Adam with her troubles and that they would have to part. For she had no wish to bring her shame upon Adam and his family.<\/p>\n

At her words, Adam placed his glass on the table and shot over to her side. He took the glass from her hand. That too he placed on the table. Cupping her face in his palms he looked deep into her eyes. Those two green pools, that, if he could no more see would torment him for eternity.<\/p>\n

\u201cThis burden that lays heavy on you will be lightened. My back is broad and my shoulders strong. My heart and soul are yours. Etta if you are not with me l shall wither and die. l shall be lost. My life will be nothing.\u201d the pools deepened and shone. One by one tear drops, sparkling from the glow of the fire, trickled silently down her cheeks. \u201ctell me now Etta that you have no love for me in your heart. I shall go from you. Only to endure my life in the remembered moments we have shared . Tell me, tell me you have not one single part of you that cannot have any love for me. Not even the smallest finger tip of feeling to give to me in return. Tell me that Etta…tell me my love means nothing to you?\u201d<\/p>\n

The silence was as deep and overwhelming as the shared look of the lovers. The booming tick of the clock combined with the soft murmur of the voices from the bedroom were both trapped in the moment.<\/p>\n

\u201cI cannot.\u201d Etta’s whispered sob was almost inaudible. \u201cI cannot say that…l cannot say those words.\u201d Trembling, her eyelids fluttered to a close. The tears rained down her face. Adam brushed his thumbs and fingers from her wet lashes down her cheeks to her chin. Kissed her softly on her forehead. Butterfly kissed each closed eyelid and finally placed his mouth on hers. His kiss was without passion, desire or lust. Filled only with the tenderness of an all encompassing and powerful love. He drew her into his embrace.<\/p>\n

\u201cMy darling, dearest Etta we shall be together. We shall endure whatever the consequences. No matter what life has in store. As long as we are one. There will be nothing that will come between us. Nor anyone who will part us. Etta Tone will you marry me…make me the happiest man on this earth…be my wife?\u201d<\/p>\n

Etta’s face smothered as it was into Adam’s tear sodden shirt. Her words were clear and beautiful music to the man’s ears.<\/p>\n

\u201cYes…Oh yes…yes Adam Cartwright…yes l will.\u201d<\/p>\n

<\/p>\n

The next morning, it was blatantly obvious to Hoss and Joe, the livestock, chickens and all in sundry. Adam and Etta had smoothed the troubled waters that they were floundering in. Joe had woken early and grinned broadly on seeing the empty sofa. It was at the breakfast table that to Joe and Hoss’s delight, Adam announced that he and Etta were engaged. They would be wed as soon as the necessary arrangements could be made. Hoss joked that he was sure there was a preacher in Turner’s Town. Etta immediately shook he head saying she wouldn’t marry a dog in that town. Joe quipped, not even one with Adam’s pedigree, which earned him a cuff from Hoss. Who at Joe’s genuine yelp. His hand at once stroking his still tender head, brought forth an immediate apology from the big man.<\/span><\/p>\n

\u201cAnyway,\u201d Joe continued still rubbing the smarting area. \u201cyou two have gotten used to Etta’s likeness to mama.\u201d it still gave Joe a jolt to his system every time he looked at the woman. He reckoned it would be more than a shock to Pa. \u201c you gotta give Pa a chance to become accustomed to it. And l caint go to a wedding looking like this.” Joe eyed everyone with astonishment. That they could even give room to such a thought.<\/p>\n

\u201cYou vain little cuss…sorry Miss Etta,\u201d Hoss nodded an apology in the woman’s direction, then rolled his eyes at Adam and the teasing began. \u201c yer could always get it all cut off to match the patch.\u201d Hoss kept a straight face as he delivered the suggestion. Both he and Adam were sniggering under their breath. They were waiting for the outburst.<\/p>\n

\u201cHeck no.\u201d Joe’s voice crescendo-ed to a squeak. \u201cyou big ox. Just coz you’d feel comfortable with an old, horse hair, rug thrown over you. Aint my fault ya got no pride in your appearance.\u201d Etta sat back in her chair amused at the brothers banter. Whilst Adam, slowly chewing and swallowing, flicked alternating despairing looks from one brother to the other.<\/p>\n

\u201cPurty boy, aint it the bride that’s supposed to be worrying ’bout her appearance. Not some vain, young kin to be?\u201d Joe jumped in even before Adam had time to clear his throat. He smiled gracefully at Etta.<\/p>\n

\u201cBig brother this is one bride that has no worries on that score. Etta’s appearance is perfect in my eyes.\u201d Etta slightly bowed her head at the compliment giver. Joe’s eyes widened in innocence at the glare he received from his elder brother.<\/p>\n

\u201cIf you weren’t so dang right kid. I’d give you a poke in the mouth for being so fresh.\u201d the teasing wasn’t about to be brought to a halt.<\/p>\n

\u201cNow, now elder brother, save your strength for the big day.\u201d Joe’s green eyes smouldered in open admiration at Etta. He quickly flicked a glance at his elder brother. \u201cyou got one fine lady on your hands there. You don’t want any bruised knuckles on yer big day.\u201d Adam was well aware of Joe’s antics and played along.<\/p>\n

\u201cNo need for you to worry that brainless head of yours about my hands. If you can’t keep a respectful tongue in your head, it’s your own hands and legs which l will be hog tieing, that you need to be worrying about.\u201d Joe turned a sad eyed, puppy dog look in Etta’s direction.<\/p>\n

\u201cYou hear that Miss Etta. You sure you don’t want to reconsider anything before you get to the point of no return?\u201d he shook his head slowly, which only put a more mournful, down in the mouth expression on his face. \u201ca man that would even think about hog tieing his own brother and a crippled brother at that. Caint be much of a catch can he?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cNormally little brother l wouldn’t hog tie a lame goat. But in your case l will make an exception.\u201d barely able to keep a straight face Etta questioned Hoss. He had dropped out of the banter, deciding to give better use of his time to his stomach.<\/p>\n

\u201cAre they always like this?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cMiss Etta this aint hardly anything.\u201d he advised between mouthfuls, \u201cthis is pretty tame. Yer’ll get used to it in time.\u201d<\/p>\n

The rest of the morning was given over to making ready for the journey. It was early afternoon before Hop Sing and Roy Coffee arrived back at the homestead. Once again Hop Sing gave Etta some appreciated help. Hoss had fashioned an old broom handle into a crutch. Which gave Joe a modicum of freedom of movement and also helped to strength his arm. He gave Hoss as much help as he could in the checking of the animals and tack. Hoss saw to the horses feet while Joe made sure saddles and bridles were in order.<\/p>\n

Another wire had arrived from Candy assuring that all was in hand at the ranch, and that he had received a wire from the Boss. Confirming that his homeward journey was on schedule.<\/p>\n

Etta had told Adam that she wanted his brothers and Hop Sing to be aware of her situation and she wanted them to be a party to her conversation with the sheriff. Telling him that after all it was something that affected the whole family.<\/p>\n

It was a serious, sombre group that sat in the main room and listened to Etta. Who, in a shaky but clear voice confessed once more to her crime of vengeance and murder. Adam’s arm never left her shoulder and her small hand clutched his for moral and physical support. The silence in the room was palpable. Then as if on cue Hoss, Joe and Hop Sing all started talking at the same time.<\/p>\n

\u201cMiss Etta honour ancestors. Miss Etta not do long.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cDadburn Miss Etta yer aint dun nothing anyone of us wouldna dun. He weren’t fit to call hisself a man.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cWasn’t that over ten years ago? No need for it all to be drug up now…is there? What do you say Adam?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cIt is not me you should be asking Joe…what is your opinion Roy? Or more to the point, what does the law have to say?\u201d all eyes turned to the elderly sheriff.<\/p>\n

\u201cHoss Cartwright, Little Joe Cartwright, l reckon as how it sure is a good thing yer Pa aint here ter listen ter ya. I know he taught yer ‘an eye for an eye’ aint the way. Little Joe a crime is a crime iffun it was committed fifteen minutes ago or fifteen years ago….\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cSo what you gonna do Roy arrest her?\u201d Joe spat the words out as if they were hot sparks flying from a blazing fire.<\/p>\n

\u201cI reckon l might have tah do jest that.\u201d Joe was so incensed. Forgetting all about his injury he leapt to his feet, only to curse loudly and flop back into the chair.<\/p>\n

\u201cWhat the hell kinda justice do ya call that.\u201d Roy took off his spectacles. Pulled a handkerchief from his vest. Taking his time he polished the lens and replaced the glasses back on his nose.<\/p>\n

\u201cIt’s the law Joseph Cartwright an don’t yer forget it. It might not be the law ter suit Joseph Cartwright, but it’s the law all the same. An l reckon as how yer oughta watch yer mouth with a lady present. l’m sorry mam.\u201d Etta gave the sheriff a tight smile.<\/p>\n

“You don’t need to apologise for me…l can do my own apologising.” Joe’s anger was as much directed to his disability as it was to the sheriff. Not being able to pace about was against his nature. He needed to blow off steam and sitting didn’t work for him. Little Joe then turned his vitriol on his brother.<\/p>\n

\u201cAn what about you elder brother…you just gonna sit there an do nothing?\u201d Adam, as if he were under physical attack pulled Etta even closer to his side. He felt for all the world that he would get great satisfaction out of giving Joe the smack in the mouth he had promised him earlier. But how good would that look and what good would it do.<\/p>\n

\u201cYer aint got no cause speaking like that shortshanks…let’s listen to what Roy’s got to say, afore you go shooting yer mouth off.\u201d Hoss ever the peacemaker, plonked himself down on the arm of the chair Joe was sitting on. In readiness to keep his fiery tempered brother’s butt fixed firmly on the seat.<\/p>\n

\u201cThank yer Hoss…now Little Joe iffun yer let me finish. Obviously the…the incident didn’t take place within my jurisdiction. From some of the inquiries l have made, Turner’s Town is, lets just say unsuitable. It also is not in the jurisdiction of the…incident. If the young lady…Miss Etta, surrenders herself ter me. I have every right in the eyes of law ter take her in. Adam l am gonna deputise you, an place Miss Etta in your care. l want yer ter escort her to Virginia City. The circuit Judge will be there next week. We can get put the case to him. Adam I am sure you will get further advise from Hiram. Now does that sound suitable ter ya Miss Etta?\u201d silently Etta nodded her agreement.<\/p>\n

\u201cAre you saying Roy you won’t be travelling back with us tomorrow?\u201d Adam queried wondering what had changed the sheriff’s mind.<\/p>\n

\u201cThat’s correct Adam, just something l gotta see ter. I’ll catch yer up or see yer back at the Ponderosa.\u201d<\/p>\n

<\/p>\n

Friday dawned clear and bright. The Cartwright brothers and Hop Sing were eager to be on their way home. Etta’s feelings were mixed. The house held many memories for her, some good some bad. She had thought that the leaving of it would be an easy task, but no. Yesterday evening she and Adam had strolled through the meadow for the last time. The last walk to the small headstone. A place to where she was never a visitor until she had the tall Cartwright for company. Her melancholy was evident. It was only Adam’s arm around her shoulders and his soft voice that drew her out of herself. She had not thought she would feel the pull of the cold, carved stone. Always believing that Matthew and little Matty were buried deep in her heart, which they were. There were tears in her eyes as she and Adam made their way back to the house.<\/span><\/p>\n

Hop Sing, being now as familiar with Etta’s kitchen than his own. He had risen early from his comfortable bed on the sofa in the main room. Well before the feisty cockerel had marked the hour. The Chinese cook busied himself preparing breakfast. The aroma of frying bacon and fresh brewed coffee were a lure for the rest of the sleeping household. Roy Coffee, the sheriff, having opted to bed down in the barn, even he and Hoss. They too were not immune to the pleasing, smells of cooking that wafted from the open kitchen window into the barn.<\/p>\n

Adam returned bare chested to the bedroom he shared with his brother. He snatched at his shirt and shrugged it over his shoulders. All the while watching Joe as he struggled with difficulty into the pants that Etta had given him. Adam rather sheepishly offered to give him a hand. Joe declined flashing his brother a look of feinted disapproval. While inwardly enjoying the guilty look of discomfort that furrowed his elder brothers brow. Adam sat down beside his wriggling brother.<\/p>\n

\u201cI guess we should talk?\u201d Joe maintained his facade of dissatisfaction.<\/p>\n

\u201cIf you say so, though what you do is your own business.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cI do feel that l should explain. My example is hardly that of an elder brother who prides himself on self control.\u201d Joe ceased his struggles and had to turn his face away from his brothers. His resolve was slowly beginning to crumble. Finally he managed to pull the wider than normal trouser leg over the bulky cast. He was wearing an old pair of Matthew Tone’s pants. Which were just about wide enough to pull over the injured leg but far too wide in the waist. Joe’s slim frame, noticeable smaller since his accident. Lacking as it was in flesh and muscle. Joe was struggling now to hitch his belt to the last hole . Adam’s seriousness had not exactly the desired effect he was hoping for. His brothers stifled giggles were never silent for long. Joe gave Adam a playful dig in the arm.<\/p>\n

\u201cDon’t fret elder brother. Your sinful secret is safe with me.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cThis is no laughing matter Joe, l wouldn’t feel happy with a certain person finding out.\u201d Joe adopted his infamous look of unblemished innocence.<\/p>\n

\u201cWho ya meaning…Pa or Hoss?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cI mean Pa of course, though l suppose Hoss too he…\u201d this time Joe’s laughter wasn’t stifled. As Adam got more flustered Joe’s mirth was stirred. \u201cwell you know what l am trying to say. And you are making it damned difficult, you soulless hyena.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cWho me?\u201d Joe was affronted at his brothers description. But not for long. \u201caw come on Adam. I’m not a twelve year old kid anymore. You and Etta are in love and happy…what is it you would say…oh yeah, consenting adults, that’s it, you and Etta are consenting adults.\u201d Joe, using the bedstead to pull himself up to his feet gave his brother a disreputable, wolfish grin. \u201cand brother, you been doing a lot of consenting. If it were me granite head l’d be plenty loose and plenty happy.\u201d Joe stretched an arm to grab for his makeshift crutch. Adam beat him to it. Joe could see what was on his brothers mind. He could do nothing to prevent it. Already his injured leg was wobbling beneath him. His returned giggling claimed the rest of his strength.<\/p>\n

\u201cWell kid, it aint you.\u201d Adam thrust the wooden broom handle firmly into Joe’s chest. A blow, without any force, without any malice. It knocked the openly laughing, little Joe flat on his back and left him floundering on the bed. Joe’s crazy, manic laughter followed Adam from the room.<\/p>\n

\u201cWhat in tarnation is wrong with shortshanks?\u201d Hoss asked as Adam entered the kitchen wearing a face of serene calm.<\/p>\n

\u201cLittle brothers having trouble with that walking aid thing you made for him. Any coffee?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cHow come?\u201d Hoss though didn’t wait for any reply. He hastened to his laughter stricken sibling. Which was just as well. As he would not have understood the reason for dimples to book end the smiling mouth of his older sibling. As too Hop Sings muttered ‘too much foolishment’ went unheard by the concerned middle Cartwright.<\/p>\n

The table was laden and ready when Hoss returned assisting the still chuckling little Joe.<\/p>\n

\u201cWhat in tarnation did ya say ter set him off?\u201d Hoss asked of Adam as he seated himself at the table. He was less than concerned with Adam’s reply of .<\/p>\n

\u201cIt doesn’t take much, does it?\u201d He had other things on his mind and his plate. The smiling Joe nodded his good mornings and he too was soon tucking into a hearty breakfast.<\/p>\n

It was impossible for Etta to take everything she wanted with her. Enough space had to be left in the back of the wagon so as to place a mattress and bedding for Joe’s convenience. They were undecided whether to return at a later date with a couple of wagons. Or to arrange for whatever she required to be freighted back to the Ponderosa. It didn’t take long for the band of travelers to be ready for the off. A cloud of dust on the trail confirmed what they all had thought would happen. Thomas Simms would be with them shortly. Etta and Hop Sing were of one mind.<\/p>\n

\u201cMissy Etta stay. Hop Sing make coffee pretty quick.\u201d<\/p>\n

True to his word Hop Sing had a pot speedily brewed and bubbling by the time Thomas Simms brought his buggy to a standstill. Over the steaming cups Thomas assured Etta that he would keep an eye on the house and chickens. Of course with his own undertakings he could not guarantee that he could keep a regular check on the property. He already had somebody in mind that he knew would be willing. To ride out every day. Feed the chickens, tend to the milk cow and see that the house was secure.<\/p>\n

Etta advised that as they would be travelling at an easy pace. She was taking Mallow with her. She had had the milk cow since she was a calf. Mallow was a gentle beast more of a pet than live stock. Etta couldn’t be parted from her. Hoss’s round face beamed with happiness. He too had become overly fond of the soft bovine.<\/p>\n

On hearing of Etta’s engagement Thomas was like a pup with two tails. After shaking every ones hand. He then insisted that if his wife didn’t get an invite to the wedding. Etta and Adam would be responsible for the ending of his own marriage as Harriet would never leave him over threshold again. The doctor reminded them, though not wanting to put any pressure on their own arrangements. That he had to be in Boston in three months. Etta and Adam stared wide eyed at each other.<\/p>\n

\u201cWithin the next three months it is then.\u201d Adam squeezed Etta’s hand as he made the announcement. Hoss twirled little brother in a beefy bear hug. Joe yahooing at the top of his voice brought a scowl of reproach from Hop Sing, followed by a smile of benevolent inscrutability for the happy couple.<\/p>\n

Kisses, hugs, handshakes, slapped backs and shoulders dispensed with. The entourage took to the trail. Joe was more than pleased to be astride his beloved Cooch. As soon as Dr Simms had given the OK. Joe had been taking short rides around the meadow and corral, mainly to get the animal used to the awkward disproportionate weight she would have to carry. At first Cooch twisted her head and neck to view the problem on her left flank. Trying to nip at Joe’s cast leg. After a while she seemed to be able to adjust to her masters unevenness. Horse and rider were once more attuned to each other.<\/p>\n

Roy Coffee and Thomas Simms stood on the porch until the wagon and riders had disappeared around the bend in the trail.<\/p>\n

\u201cDidyer find out anything?\u201d Roy asked. He raised a hand to his forehead in an effort to shelter his eyes from the sun.<\/p>\n

\u201cl may have, whether it will be of any help, l have no idea.\u201d the doctor replied adopting the same position as the sheriff. \u201cwhy don’t you come back for a spot of lunch before you head off?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cThat’s rite neighboroughly. l’ll take yer up on that offer.\u201d tying his horse to the back of the buggy. The sheriff climbed up beside the doctor. With a snap of the reins the doctor and the sheriff headed back to Turner’s Town.<\/p>\n

**************************<\/p>\n

The going was indeed steady and easy. With every ones agreement it was decided to push on until dusk before stopping for any length of time or to set up camp.<\/p>\n

Adam and Etta were happy to ride side by side in front of the wagon. Hoss and Chubb scouted ahead. Loping off, then bringing his big Morgan to a resting halt. Allowing the wagon and riders to catch up with. Hop Sing was in the seat of the wagon. Reins in hand, his head already planning a menu for the oncoming wedding.<\/p>\n

Joe to everyone’s surprise had taken to the comfort of the wagon. In no time at all the pull and stress on his leg had gone from a dull throb to an excruciating cramp. He now lay under the shade of the half covered wagon. Dozing and waking at will. The well used track was hard packed and even. The movement of the wagon finally lulled Joe into a deep sleep. Hoss’s concern was marked. Seeing Cochise tied to the rear of the wagon he trotted to meet the small procession. Screwing his eyes against the sun, his face a picture of anxiety. Hoss asked if little Joe was OK.<\/p>\n

\u201cSure he is, look at him he is sleeping peacefully, isn’t he?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cAint like him though.\u201d Adam smiled a small, almost secret smile. He recalled Joe’s words earlier in the day.<\/p>\n

\u201cHe is not a twelve year old kid anymore Hoss. He knows how far he can push himself.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cYer reckon,\u201d Adam and Hoss were staring down on their sleeping brother. \u201chow come he don’t look much older than that now?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cI guess he will always look like that kid to us big brother.\u201d<\/p>\n

<\/p>\n

The stagecoach still shook his bones as vigorously as a farmer would shake the wheat from the chaff. The seat was still as hard and unforgiving as a bigot in a blizzard. The only advantages he could glean from his riding ‘shotgun’ instead of in the cramped, fetid carriage. Was, he had the warm sun on his face and the good Lord’s clean, refreshing air circling his body and nostrils. It wasn’t as if any one person was to blame. He half expected there would be extra passengers to board at the last Way Station, and there were. He had hoped that maybe some of the passengers were not going all the way to Virginia City. He didn’t know. He hadn’t stayed inside the carriage long enough to find out. It was obvious that unless he wanted to sit, packed, tight as a pea in a pod. He had no other option than to take the drivers invite to ride ‘up top’.<\/span><\/p>\n

He surmised the man was a recent employee. He knew most of the drivers on the Sacramento to Virginia City stage line. He took a side long glance at the driver. Strange, he thought how they all, young or old. Had the same one thing in common. They all chewed endlessly on wads of tobacco. The juice of which was spat out at regular intervals. At least this fella, with whom he was sharing the bouncing seat with, didn’t aim for the horses rears. The man had perfected a side mouth action. Slipping his lower lip to the side of his face. Then spewing a stream of dark reddish, brown spit from the corner of his mouth. Fortunately for Ben Cartwright the driver favoured his left side. Ben put it down to the loneliness of the job. Hours at a time spent controlling six horses with not another human being to talk to. Ben had tried making conversation with the bearded man. But what with the mouthful of baccy and his heavy Texan drawl. It was almost impossible for him to understand a single word.<\/p>\n

He fell upon his recollections of the last days he had just spent in San Fransisco. Barney’s gut had been right all along. Trouble had come quick and fast. Neither man being aware and ready. Although in hindsight it had become clear to Ben that Barney had been more than prepared. Even so he was unable to keep himself out of harms way. Barney, as if with second sight had realised what the outcome might or could have been. He had set himself ready to expect the worst. Unfortunately the man got the worst. The worst that could happen to any man. Barney’s letter was still in it’s envelope. Safely tucked into the inside pocket of Ben’s jacket. He patted his chest as if to convince himself that the document was still there. He had read the letter a number of times. He couldn’t believe Barney’s words. He would though honour them.<\/p>\n

Ben cast his eyes toward the horizon. The Ponderosa Pines stood erect on the foothills of the Sierra’s. They almost seemed near enough for Ben to touch them. Yet they still were many miles away. Another two more Way Stations stops after the next one and they would be on the Virginia City trail and home.<\/p>\n

Candy’s wire, Ben supposed had been sent to ease his mind. It hadn’t. He had no doubt what-so-ever that everything was running smooth and even on the Ponderosa. Candy, Ben’s foreman’s organisational and managerial skills were beyond reproach.<\/p>\n

What though had delayed his boys. Candy didn’t expect them back for another week. Even if they had bought the bull that Hoss had been talking about. It wouldn’t have taken them up to two months to get home. Even if they had picked up the blasted beast and walked home carrying it on their backs. The sight of his three son’s struggling to tote the weighty animal, cracked a wide smile on the man’s craggy, handsome face. Bringing too, a memory of another troublesome bull.<\/p>\n

‘Don’t borrow trouble’ he recited his middle son’s favoured words of wisdom. Never the less he could feel a gnawing in his gut. A gnawing that had nothing to do with hunger. The smile fell from his lips. Now he sounded like the fated Barney Fuller.<\/p>\n

The coach trundled and lumbered on. A wheel bouncing in and out of a deep rut brought a guttural roar from the driver and sent Ben’s hands grabbing and hanging on to the seat rail for dear life.<\/p>\n

Again the driver spewed a spittle stream from his mouth, followed by a number of loud and profane curses, which he directed at the rumps of the six horses. His fears now for his own safety. The cramped, sour smelling inside of the carriage took on a more inviting appearance. Ben’s thought uppermost in his mind was just to be able to place his two feet onto something firm, solid and immovable. Baring that he would opt for his own reliable, four legged friend and comfortable saddle. A painful dig in his ribs courtesy of the man beside him turned Ben’s head. Screwing up his eyes in an effort to fathom out the man’s unintelligible words. Ben could only assume that the garbling, bearded Texan was pointing out the Way Station that they were fast approaching.<\/p>\n

Giving up the battle to try and figure out the driver’s ‘gobbled de goop’, Ben turned his eyes back to the countryside. The view being rather more pleasant than that of the streaked, stained, hairy chin of the driver. Ben realised now that he had been wrong in thinking that the man had been born a red head. It wasn’t because the man who had introduced himself as Isiah, or Isaac, or some other name beginning with an I, Scroggs, but call me Red, he had said, everyone does. It was the stomach turning discolouration on one side of the man’s grey beard. Where the wind had blown back the drool from the mans mouth. It then, after being soaked into the long, straggly whiskers turned the hairs a tincture of dark ginger. It left the appearance of a permanent bleed from the man’s mouth. The only thing that was pleasing to Ben Cartwright was that he was drawing ever nearer his beloved Ponderosa and home.<\/p>\n

<\/p>\n

On a different trail but heading for the same destination. The Cartwright caravan, a wagon and four riders on horse back. Made their way, in their own time, onwards to the Ponderosa. Slowly, steadily and with much more ease and comfort than that of the Overland Stage. The five journeyers drew nearer to the pines.<\/span><\/p>\n

Hop Sing insisted on taking the cooking chores. Joe had paced himself and with determination and discipline. He was now able to manage two full hours a day on horseback. Separated by a good few hours rest. The cramping in his thigh and calf was still a painful problem. At times hitting him with such severity that he was unable to hold back his cries. He was further frustrated by the fact that Adam or Hoss would have to help him to dismount. His leg, being stiffly encased in the plaster. His muscles would spasm and contract leaving his leg rigid inside the man made restriction. Joe abhorred the weakness in his limbs that the accident had inflicted upon him. Still possessing the vanity of youth, he prided himself in the fit active body he had been deprived of. The amount of physical work that culminated in the daily running of a ranch as big as the Ponderosa was a major contributor to keeping his small wiry, frame, well muscled, fit and healthy. His brothers teased him unmercifully that he didn’t pull his weight. But that was just a tease. Joe Cartwright worked as hard and long as any other man on the property. He had hoped that their wouldn’t be hardly any trace of the accident for his father to have to concern himself. This now as not a possibility. Even at the pace they were traveling. This would be the penultimate night on the trail. Joe looked down at himself. He sorely needed more than a few extra pounds of flesh on his bones. A fact that Hoss didn’t hesitate to keep him informed of. One that he found more than annoying. The many hours sitting and laying in the wagon gave way to thought. He wondered that his big brother must feel the same kind of annoyance, when he and others referred to his largeness of body and appetite. He resolved, in the future, to be much more sympathetic to his brothers size.<\/p>\n

Joe had to admit that as much as he hated taking them. The powders and medication that Etta had brought with her had made his days more comfortable. They helped to relax his muscles and soothe the pounding headaches which regularly plagued him. Hop Sing as always had his own potions and teas. Joe felt at times as if Etta and Hop Sing tried to out do each other in their concoctions, and he was the human Guinea Pig.<\/p>\n

With the evening drawing in, camp was set up beside a small stream a tributary of the Truckee River.<\/p>\n

Etta’s question as to when she would see the Ponderosa brought a chuckle from the men and a gasp from Etta herself when Adam informed they had been on the Ponderosa for the past two days, and there was still another two days of riding before they reached the ranch.<\/p>\n

Hoss and Joe had been successful in their fishing. A fine catch of trout. Hop Sing fried them crisp, they made for a delicious supper. Which was a welcome change from the rabbit, bacon and jerky that had been their staple diet of the previous days. Etta was amazed at the Chinese man’s culinary ingenuity. He being able, with barest of utensils and ingredients to prepare a tasty meal. It turned out to be a good idea to bring along Mallow, the cow. There was always a fresh supply of milk, and what with Hoss’s regular riding ahead and meanderings. He often came back with a few treats. Eggs, butter, bread and sometimes a fresh baked pie. Which Joe teased that it was a wonder the pie hadn’t made it back in Hoss’s gut. They would never have known if it had. At his brothers furious glare and growl of ‘he would have known’. Joe remembered his recent resolve and much to Hoss’s surprise, Joe quickly apologised. Only to have Hoss bring a wry smile to Joe’s lips by adding that he only got the pie so’s he wouldn’t be taking a skeleton home to Pa.<\/p>\n

The nearer they drew to the ranch the more Etta’s bouts of apprehension increased. How would Adam’s father take to his son’s choice of a wife? How would Ben Cartwright feel about his daughter-in-law looking so alike his dead wife? Adam and Hoss had come to terms or used to Etta’s appearance. The shock was not visible anymore on their faces. Hop Sing as like the few Asian’s Etta had previously met was extremely adept at keeping his feelings and facial expressions well separated. With little Joe though there were still moments when a look. Or a surprised disbelieving stare would stay fixed to his face. Whether in conversation or just a side long glance. It was not Etta that Joe was seeing it was his mama. Would Ben Cartwright though be able to take Etta as a person in her own right or would she always be a remembered vision of his late wife?<\/p>\n

Etta had been wanting to talk with Adam. On the many times she had tried to bring up the subject, she had held back, wondering if Adam being somewhat biased would be able to give a less than truthful opinion. Etta hadn’t needed to voice her misgivings to Joe.<\/p>\n

Adam had decided to go off with Hoss on one of his jaunts. Before they left, Joe, who had not been having a good day, had another violent attack of cramp. Hoss and Adam helped him from his horse to the wagon. Hop Sing decided a brief stop was necessary. They were following the course of another stream. Taking the canteens he made his way down to the fresh, flowing water. Etta sat in the wagon with Joe. She had given him a pain killing sedative. At first he insisted he was fine. Etta was now well aware of Joe’s small untruths. She was just as insistent that he take the medication. Which he did. Now he was laying back, his head and shoulders resting against the pillowed side of the wagon. His eyes were closed. His face twitched and grimaced as the stabbing pains attacked his thigh and calf, which would then leave in his leg an aching, numbness.<\/p>\n

Etta sat with her knees pulled up to her chin. The pants that she wore, which had belonged to her husband. She had altered them to fit, were tucked into her boots. The baggy shirt, again her husbands she had tucked loosely into the waistband. For the journey Etta had decided to revert to the form of clothing she wore regularly around the ranch. That is until Adam Cartwright came into her life.<\/p>\n

She sat staring at the dark pines. Her thoughts were again drawn to her new home and her new life.
\nBeing with Adam in her own home, on her own ranch. She had felt comfortable. She as in control in her own surroundings. She had lived alone for nearly two years. She had needed no one. She was her own boss. Able to come and go as she pleased. Although Harriet Simms had often told her she was trapped in her own prison. She never felt that way. Never felt trapped nor imprisoned. She had no need of Turner’s Town or any other town. She had then allowed Adam Cartwright into her life. Into her world. What though would it be like in his world? What would it be like in his life? What would Ben Cartwright be like? He was more than a man, more than a father to his sons. She had heard them talking. Hoss had told her about the Ponderosa and his Pa. Would Ben Cartwright be her first obstacle? Of course he would.<\/p>\n

‘ Hi Pa, this is my finance…Etta Tone…The Murderess.\u201d<\/p>\n

How would Ben Cartwright welcome his daughter-in-law to be into his family? Etta Tone, the murderess. Would he welcome her with open arms?…this woman…this apparition of his dead wife.<\/p>\n

The feeling that she as being watched prompted her to lower her gaze to the man beside her. Joe’s eyes, dulled slightly due to the drug he had recently taken, were still piercing in their intensity. He seemed to be searching her soul. There was hardly any bruising or marks left on his face from the accident. Only a trace of of the stitching on his forehead, which was already being hidden by his rapidly growing, thick, curly hair. There as a small, faded blemish on his left cheek, obviously an injury from long ago. Maybe as a child. This did nothing to detract from his clean cut, boyish features. There was no doubt, Etta thought, that Joe Cartwright, as like his brother Adam was a remarkably handsome man. Though in a totally different way from his elder brother. His penetrating gaze sent a shiver through through her. His lips pursed and tightened into a lopsided, half grin.<\/p>\n

\u201cHe aint that scary ya know.\u201d Etta’s brow furrowed, questioning Joe’s ability to read her mind. \u201che’ll love you just like we all do. You’ll see, l reckon, at first though, you’ll scare the pants offa him.\u201d<\/p>\n

Joe’s grin widened, his eyes softened, trying to make light of what he knew to be the woman’s concerns. Etta returned a half smile of her own. A smile which went nowhere near her eyes. Joe’s well meaning, good intentioned words did very little to ease her mind. Etta Tone had to admit she was more scared than she had been for a long time. Scared of a man she had never seen and had yet to meet.<\/p>\n

<\/p>\n

\n

–<\/a> Text Size<\/strong> +<\/a><\/p>\n<\/form>\n<\/div>\n

\n

It was a trail weary, dusty, hungry group that at last trundled into the yard in front of the Ponderosa Ranch House.<\/p>\n

It had been agreed upon, after breakfast that morning. For Hoss accompanied by Hop Sing to ride ahead. Hop Sing took Etta’s mare, Molli. The smaller and less lively animal being more suited to the Asian man’s riding abilities. Therefore when the trio of Adam…Etta astride Cochise. Reined in the pinto and sat speechless. And Joe in control of the wagon, arrived. The house was it’s normal self. Hop Sing was in his domain. A fire was blazing in the hearth. Water was bubbling in the copper. Hoss greeted them with a gleaming, fresh smile. Adam had assumed correctly. Plus with the knowledge of Candy’s last wire, that they would arrive ahead Pa. Which is exactly hat he had wanted. Adam was aware of Etta’s apprehension. Though neither had mentioned it to each other. He hoped that a day’s grace would relax his bride to be. He had also hoped the he would have seen something of Roy Coffee. He had no doubt the wily lawman was snuffling through stale and rotting debris. Rather like an experienced, old boar rooting out the tastiest truffles. The sheriff though had yet to make an reappearance.<\/p>\n

Being ever the gentleman Adam gave Etta the privilege of the first bath. Little Joe was at first annoyed that his brother Hoss. Who was looking and smelling decidedly cleaner. Had sent a hand for Doc Martin. Having second thoughts he now hoped that he would at last have the heavy, cumbersome cast removed. But one doesn’t always get what one hopes for.<\/p>\n

Candy returned to a full house. He as more than happy to see the boss’s boy’s almost in one piece. Refreshed by the bath, Etta wearing a more suitable garment. A tinsey, flowered, cream frock, was introduced to the ranch foreman. The first person who took her at face value. He, not ever having met Marie Cartwright. Etta immediately felt at ease and comfortable in his presence. Candy too was charmed by the beautiful woman. He was also more than pleased to have Hop Sing back in the kitchen, he couldn’t hardly wait for supper.<\/p>\n

The sound of the doctor’s buggy brought an a grin to the face of little Joe. Which in itself was unusual, he not ever happy to see the medical man. Joe’s hopes of a long soak in hot, soapy water was quickly dashed. The doctor had not brought the specific tool to cut through the hard cast. Hoss offered the use of either the hoof trimmer or wire cutter. Paul Martin declined, saying that he found Joe’s knee to be tender and swollen, possibly due to the rigours of the journey. Another day wouldn’t go amiss. It was now Hoss and Adam who were dissatisfied. Adam grumbling that it might not be amiss for some, but that he would like to miss the stench of a certain unwashed body. Joe was less than amused and to show his appreciation, tried to throw the first thing that came to hand. Which, being Paul Martin’s closed doctor’s bag, it was quickly snatched from Joe’s grasp by the doctor. Guffawing loudly Hoss and Adam scooted from the bedroom. Leaving the doctor to placate their cussing sibling.<\/p>\n

Paul Martin accepted the invite to stay to supper. After recovery from his initial surprise on being introduced to Etta. He spent a pleasant hour discussing medical matters with the woman. Adam had previously given the doctor a copy of Joe’s medical history. Paul Martin found, to his surprise that the woman was as knowledgeable as she was beautiful.<\/p>\n

At the table Paul regaled his hosts with long forgotten and unspoken memories of his days at Medical College with Thomas Simms. Before he left, and as he was returning the next day. Paul volunteered to meet Ben Cartwright from off the stage. Adam was hesitant at first. Thinking that he or Hoss should be there to meet their father. But at the doctor’s explanation. That on the ride in he could acquaint Ben with Joe’s accident and injuries and assure the man that his youngest was well on the road to recovery. A nod of agreement between the brothers settled the matter. Joe’s vision of himself at last sitting in a tub of hot, soapy water brought a look of blissful satisfaction to his face. When asked what the soppy looking grin was about. He told everyone, in no uncertain terms, to mind their own business. Which much to his disgust rallied a round of laughter. Paul made his farewells. Joe reminded him not to forget the cast cutter. It was then obvious to all what was on Joe’s mind.<\/p>\n

*** *** *** ***<\/p>\n

Stepping down from the stage. Ben Cartwright had been able to return once more to the carriage. At the penultimate stop. A woman and her two small children had alighted and were met by a relative. Ben presumed an elder son, the luggage and the children were placed into the back of the wagon. Ben himself aided the tired looking woman up onto the seat. With the thanks of the lad and waves from the children the wagon took off. It was at that point that Ben took refuge in the carriage, and the minimal comfort of a seat to himself.<\/p>\n

Using his stetson to knock the dust from his clothing. Then stretching his limbs. Ben scanned the street for one or any of his sons. They were noticeably absent. As too was Roy Coffee. The sheriff had a habit of, not meeting the stage, but being in the vicinity…there or there-a-bouts. He would take a mental note of new arrivals and any strangers, that he thought might warrant closer inspection. Much as like his youngest son did, whenever he was in town. Little Joe though would only be taking a mental note of a slim ankle, a trim body and a pretty face.<\/p>\n

The thud of his luggage that had been dropped unceremoniously to the ground, sent a spray of dirt to decorate his already dirt encrusted boots. It turned Ben’s face upward toward the red, bearded driver. Ben nodded a not too grateful thanks and returned his attention to the street. He supposed he could wait in one of the saloons. Ben decided a cold beer would be more than welcome. He bent to catch the handle of his carpet bag. A young lad appeared in front of him. He knew the boys face but couldn’t bring to mind the boys name. Without saying a word the boy thrust a note under Ben’s nose. He stood waiting, either for a reply or gratuity. Ben opted for the latter and fished in his pocket for a suitable coin. The lad accepted it, yet remained stalwart. Unfolding the note, Ben immediately recognised Paul Martin’s hand. The boy’s parentage flooded into Ben’s memory.<\/p>\n

\u201cOne of your brother’s Billy?\u201d the boy stared with the fixed, penetration that only a child can achieve.<\/p>\n

\u201cI’m Andy…Billy fell offa the roof, gone broke his arm,\u201d Ben nodded in sympathy. Still in ignorance he stared with a questioning look at the boy, wondering what the the next move was.<\/p>\n

\u201cl gotta tell Doc whereya’d be.\u201d the boy advised, as if he was talking to his six year old brothe, who was at the moment in the process of having his fractured arm encased in warm plaster. Realistion dawned on the elderly Cartwright. He ruffled the boys corn coloured, wispy hair.<\/p>\n

\u201cOh yes, over there.\u201d Ben informed the boy, pointing to the Silver Dollar. Picked up his bag and went to meet a cold beer. Ben’s mind was already starting to borrow trouble.<\/p>\n

The saloon was neither full nor empty. Ben dropped his bag beside one of the many vacant tables. He turned to the bar. He was halted by the raised palm of the barman. Almost before he made himself comfortable an unrequested mug of beer was placed on the table. For a brief moment Ben admired the glass. It was topped with a froth as thick and foamy as a high class ladies bath of bubbles. Sam waited and watched. In no time at all, the thirsty traveler downed the pint. He hadn’t seen any of the Cartwright’s for a while. He figured rightly that Ben had just stepped off the stage.<\/p>\n

\u201cAnother?\u201d this was the first word uttered by either man. Ben wiped his mouth with the back of his hand and nodded his agreement. He handed the empty glass to the man.<\/p>\n

\u201cDidn’t even touch the sides Sam.\u201d the barman chuckled his way back to the bar. On his return he placed two glasses on the table. In front of Ben a second frothy pint, in front of himself a small glass of the same fluid. Sam sat, positioning himself so that he could keep an close eye on his bar and the saloon doors. Ben wasted no time downing half of his second drink. He took a breath and placed the glass back down onto the table. Pushing his hat back from his forehead he smiled his satisfaction.<\/p>\n

\u201cYou, do not know how much l needed that.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cOh, l think l can guess. That stage is a dry, dusty way to travel.\u201d Sam sipped at his own beer. His dark eyes continually darting back and forth from the bat wing doors to his usual corner of the saloon.<\/p>\n

\u201cSeen anything of my boys?\u201d Ben had no reason to ask such a question. He knew from Candy’s wire that they weren’t going to be back till this week. He just had hopes that they might have returned earlier.<\/p>\n

\u201cAint seen no one from the Ponderosa Ben. Seems like every ones out of town.\u201d Ben offered an explanation that the boys were delayed returning from a drive. And that Candy was Ranch minding.<\/p>\n

\u201cSo where’s Roy Coffee?\u201d Sam’s question furrowed Ben’s brow in puzzlement. Sam continued. \u201clast l see of him, ’bout two weeks back. He was headed out of town. Not toward the Ponderosa, sharing a seat with your China cook, Hop Sing aint it.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cYes, yes it is.\u201d Ben’s loan of trouble increased.<\/p>\n

\u201cDuty calls,\u201d Sam finished the dregs in his glass and returned to his occupation. That of sating the thirst of cowboys, miners and whomever graced the offside of his bar. The three men were already scanning the room, their eyes glazed in expectancy.<\/p>\n

Roy Coffee…Hop Sing…sharing a wagon seat. Over two weeks ago. Where would they be going if not to the ranch? Why weren’t one of his boy’s at the stage to meet him? The loan doubled. Ben was still deep in thought when he suddenly realised someone was talking to him. Paul Martin stood before him holding Ben’s luggage. Ben hadn’t even heard or seen him enter the saloon. He had no idea what the man had said and he didn’t care.<\/p>\n

\u201cWhat’s going on Paul?\u201d the question went unanswered. Ben’s patience was sorely being tested.<\/p>\n

\u201cKeep your hide on Ben. Come on, we can talk on the way.” For his trouble the doctor received a glare that could halt a herd of buffalo at ten paces. Ben snagged his bag from the doctors hand and followed the man from the bar. His eyes burned holes into the back of the dark coated, medical man.<\/p>\n

\u201cWell?\u201d he was barely seated before he attacked.<\/p>\n

\u201cSettle down, here, read that,\u201d Paul handed his friend Dr Simms report. \u201cthere will be somethings you might want to have explained. You will though be able to understand the gist of it.\u201d<\/p>\n

They journeyed in silence. To his credit, although there were a number of medical terms he was unfamiliar with. Such as Latin names and phraseology. Ben could and did understand most of the contents of the document. He left the pages rest on his knee. His arm had lost it’s strength.<\/p>\n

\u201cWhy wasn’t l told? I should have been there. I should have been told?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cHow exactly would that have been possible? You were in San Fransisco. The telegraph lines were down for over a month, and even if they weren’t, you would never have got from where you were to Turner’s Town, before now.\u201d Ben knew that Paul was correct but it did nothing to ease his mind. It did nothing to placate his thoughts. Little Joe had been critically injured. He had suffered a serious head trauma. Adam and Hoss had to cope with this without his comfort and help. His boy’s, they had all needed him and he wasn’t there. Paul could well read his friend’s thoughts.<\/p>\n

\u201cBen, even you cannot be in two places at one time. You are not God.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cI know l am not God.\u201d Ben spat the words. \u201cI don’t pretend to be God. I am their father. I should have been there…with them.\u201d Ben grumbled into his chest. He knew within him he as being irrational.<\/p>\n

\u201cIt is no matter now. I saw Joe yesterday. He is fine.\u201d Paul flicked a grin at Ben, hoping he would pick up on the doctor using his son’s favoured words. Ben was not in a mood to make light. \u201che really is Ben…l am taking the cast off today. A few good meals. Some light exercise, and l mean light. Etta will see to that….\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cEtta? Do you have a new nurse?\u201d Paul bit his lip and cursed under his breath.<\/p>\n

\u201cNo, Etta is not my new nurse. Although she is a fine woman and has enough experience to qualify as a doctor. I wouldn’t hesitate. I would be happy to employ her.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cWell, who is she then? Who is this Etta? Fortunately for the doctor they had arrived at the Ponderosa. The doctor pulled the buggy to a halt.<\/p>\n

\u201cGood, we are here. I always say that this old journey is made much shorter with someone to talk to. Don’t you agree?\u201d Whether Ben agreed or not Paul didn’t wait to find out. The cutting sidelong glance he caught from the corner of his eye set him striding to the opening ranch house door. Ben was of the opinion that Paul Martin, when he wanted, could be as annoying as one of the itchy, scratchy infections he regularly treated.<\/p>\n

Now who the hell was this Etta? Was it not enough that Joseph had to break a couple of limbs and crack his head open. Was he now to find out that the boy had also taken a wife.!!<\/p>\n

 <\/p>\n<\/div>\n

<\/p>\n

The big door swung open to reveal a beaming giant on the threshold. With one long stride Hoss had traversed the porch and was pounding toward his father. His intention momentarily diverted. Passing by the doctor he clasped Paul Martin firmly by the hand. Leaving the man with a strained grimace and a numb limb. Paul vigorously shook the injured appendage, trying to restore the blood flow. The friendly slap that the doctor received on his back raised a layer of dust from his coat and propelled him at a faster pace toward the house door.<\/span><\/p>\n

Snagging his fathers bag with one paw. Hoss encircled his Pa in a half bear hug. Encased in his son’s brawny arm Ben felt his shoulders being compressed.<\/p>\n

\u201cYer back Pa.\u201d Hoss stated the obvious. \u201csure is good ter see yer.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cAnd you son.\u201d the compression was increased. Ben did his best to free himself. Feeling sure that if he didn’t, he would have no trouble fitting into one of Little Joe’s snug jackets.<\/p>\n

\u201cSure missed yer.\u201d Hoss tightened further his boa constrictor grip. A grip which now began to deprive his father of oxygen. Seeing his Pa’s heightened colour. Hoss realised the error of his ways. Released his grip and dropped his arm. Ben gasped thankfully and staggered sideways. Preferring to use his sturdy son for support. Together they entered the great room.<\/p>\n

Sitting in front of the fire in his fathers chair, his leg resting on the low table. The sound of the arrivals woke the dozing Joe. Seeing his big brother supporting his Pa. Joe as usual with not a seconds premeditation pushed himself from the chair. Gaining an awkward stance and seeing the colour drain from his fathers face. He increased his efforts to reach his, what he thought to be injured Pa.<\/p>\n

Ben Cartwright’s eyes though were not for once fixed on his youngest offspring. Ben’s eyes were wild, wide and staring at the woman who had stood up from the blue chair. The book she was reading had slipped from her grasp. Ben’s legs began to go from under him. He fell sideways against the credenza. Hoss again lent a supporting arm. Etta lowered her gaze from the silver haired man. She took a step toward the man’s youngest son who was struggling to keep his balance. Joe’s encased foot had got caught against the table leg. He was beyond the point of no return. Desperately trying to stop himself form falling he made a grab for the only thing in front of him, Etta. With a combined small cry both Joe and Etta fell in a tangled heap onto the sofa. Ben with the help of Hoss had made it to his red chair. They both watched, with looks of incredulity, the flaying couple on the sofa. Joe had Etta pinned underneath him.<\/p>\n

Ben’s voice a mere fraction of it’s usual decibel clarity broke the silence.<\/p>\n

\u201cHoss, remove your brother from off of that woman.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cYes’m, Pa\u201d The arm that had recently almost crushed the breath from his fathers lungs, caught the collar of his brothers shirt. In one smooth movement Joe was lifted and left standing precariously, but standing. The same arm, then helped Etta to right herself. She, now up-righted, smoothed her hands down her skirt. Joe and Etta, as like two naughty children stood side by side in front of Solomon.<\/p>\n

Ben’s disbelieving eyes were once again fixed on the woman. The ghost of his wife. His thoughts were a jumble, his mind spun. What was it with this boy. Another relationship with an older woman. A woman almost old enough to be his mother. A woman that even looked like his mother. Looked so alike his mama as to be her twin. Ben with difficulty pulled his gaze from the face that haunted him to that of his son. Joe was starting to wobble slightly. He took in the boys lopsided haircut. The red scar on his forehead. His even thinner frame and pale face. His eyes traveled down to the heavy cast on Joe’s left leg.<\/p>\n

\u201cJoseph…sit down before you fall down.\u201d<\/p>\n

Joe mumbled a ‘yes sir’ and sank onto the striped sofa. Etta remained upright. Feeling that as she hadn’t yet had the order to sit she should remain standing, or maybe curtsey or something. She knew not what. She remained as she was. Where the hell was Adam? she thought, but dared not to shift her gaze. The group were at an impasse. Dr Martin wisely kept to the background. Hoss opened his mouth to speak. He was thankful. Adam’s sudden appearance from the kitchen, halted his words. Cursing himself silently for such in inopportune moment in which to go the outhouse. Adam had to think quickly. He had wanted to be at Etta’s side when his father arrived. He took the only action he could. An action that he was noted for. Regardless of danger, strife or argument. He took it in his stride. As if this situation was an everyday occurrence.<\/p>\n

\u201cPa, your here, we’ve missed you. Good to have you home safely.\u201d<\/p>\n

His father made no answer. Ben could not find a voice or thought to give voice to. Seeing the doctor with his backside perched on his father’s desk. Adam threw him a nod of welcome. His bouncy, cheeriness was overflowing. \u201cPaul, ah yes, here to do the deed and remove the kid from his shackle?\u201d The doctor, merely nodded. Taken by surprise at this boundless, almost syrupy ‘bonhomie’ \u201cbig brother, what are you thinking? Get your father’s coat?\u201d Nobody not even the wearer had taken it on board that Ben was still sitting in the heavy, traveling coat. The still life group took on movement.<\/p>\n

\u201cOh yeah, sure. Here, Pa let me get that.\u201d in a trance, Ben allowed his large son to assist him with the removal of the garment. Hoss pulled it from his Pa’s back. Strode to the house door, beside which the pegs were situated and hung the jacket up.<\/p>\n

Unblinking, quaking slightly, Etta stared, as if mesmerised into the unflinching, dark chocolate eyes. Adam made it to her side and draped his arm around her shoulder. Thus eliciting a small sigh of relief from the woman and an even more wide eyed, but now questioning look from his father.<\/p>\n

\u201cPa.\u201d Adam smiled down on the blanched face of his father. \u201clet me introduce…meet Etta, Etta Tone, my fiancee…the future Mrs Adam Cartwright.\u201d<\/p>\n

Ben slumped back into the chair. The wind blown completely out of his sails. His strength left him. His face showed his bewilderment. His glazed, dark eyes scanned the room. He stared hard at his youngest. Joe was chewing on his lower lip. Retaining still the look of an innocent school boy, caught up to no good. Hoss stood behind him. His beefy arms crossed in front of his broad chest. A shining blue eyed look of genuine innocence and happiness, brightened his round smiling face. Paul Martin, Ben could not fathom why, was sitting on the edge of the study desk. His gaze returned to his tall, sensible, solid, steady, deep thinking, reliable eldest son. Standing as close as was deemed appropriate and respectable…just. This son’s arm encircled, like a band of protection, around the shoulders of Ben’s dead wife…Marie Cartwright…no, no, not Marie…but Etta…Etta Tone…This, he thought, couldn’t be happening, this is a dream. This woman coming into his house…looking the way she does. It was unnatural…it was indecent. His mind screamed within him. Ben’s words descended on the room with the quality and gloom of a large, black cloud on a sunny, summers-day picnic.<\/p>\n

\u201cI am sorry…I am so sorry, this is not the way…this is not right\u201d<\/p>\n

<\/p>\n

Ben’s words descended on the room with the quality and gloom of a large, black cloud on a sunny, summers-day picnic.<\/span><\/p>\n

\u201cI am sorry…I am so sorry, this is not the way…this is not right.\u201d<\/p>\n

Joe’s head shot up, his eyes sparks of fury. He made another effort to stand. Hoss’s firm arm on his shoulder prevented it.<\/p>\n

\u201cYer sorry…sorry, goddam it, what are you sorry for.\u201d<\/p>\n

Joe’s angry eyes and jutting chin matched Ben’s fierce glare and grimly pursed mouth. Joe was not backing down or apologising for his bad manners. Ben felt the room shift and spin. He had no idea what was being said. He saw anger and sadness in the staring faces. He didn’t know why<\/p>\n

\u201cPa, aint no call ter be saying that.\u201d<\/p>\n

Hoss’s smile had disappeared. Replaced by a crestfallen pouting frown. Etta’s disappointment was clear and painfully visible. It cut straight into Adam’s soul. If his father had stuck him with a knife his agony would have been no more less. He counted slowly to ten before he spoke. He didn’t want to completely disrespect his father but he was not far from it. Bringing the palm of his hand from Etta’s shoulder he caressed her neck and then the back of her head. Gently he nestled her face into his shoulder. The tears brimming in her eyes blurred into his vision. He turned to his father. He couldn’t understand the stunned, puzzled look on his Pa’s reddening face.<\/p>\n

\u201cI don’t need your permission to marry. Though l would have liked your blessing.\u201d<\/p>\n

Adam couldn’t understand what was happening. His father gasped a gargled sound that could have been a ‘No’ or ‘Oh’ stretched out a hand toward him and struggled to stand. He failed, Ben collapsed and fell forward onto the coffee table. He turned his head. The wood pressed into his face. His son stood above him, way above him. Adam’s head was touching the beamed ceiling. Ben knew he had to say something. He couldn’t think what it was. The room darkened, lightened then darkened again. He felt himself lifted. Why was little Joe pulling at his vest?…why was Adam angry? Very tall and very angry…he saw and felt nothing more.<\/p>\n

Joe screamed at his brothers, and made a grab for his father. He managed to catch his vest. He winced as his fathers face fell against the top of the table. He was sent sprawling back onto the sofa. Hoss and Paul Martin pushed him out of the way. Etta pulled away from Adam and went to Ben’s aid.<\/p>\n

Joe’s eyes were wide, panic stricken. He grabbed at anything he could. The back of Hoss’s vest. The hem of Paul Martin’s jacket. He was ignored. Finally he grabbed Adam’s arm. Adam stood rigid. Watching on the sideline, everything that was happening but not comprehending. He was as if he were in a dream. His brother’s painful grip on his arm jerked him back to reality. Joe was yelling at him to tell him what was going on? What had happened to Pa? For a moment Joe’s frantic pleas went unanswered. Adam sat down beside his brother. He squeezed Joe’s shoulder.<\/p>\n

\u201cHe aint gonna die Adam…he aint gonna die.\u201d Adam didn’t know what to answer. He clasped Joe to his chest and looked over at Etta. She gave him a tight smile and a nod. He hoped it was a good sign.<\/p>\n

\u201cLet’s get him into his bed Hoss.\u201d Gently, carefully, Ben was carried upstairs by Hoss and the doctor, Adam followed. Joe’s eyes tracked their every movement. His body was shaking with tension. He needed to move. He couldn’t bear being left downstairs. He tried to stop his hands trembling. He clasped them together on his knees. It didn’t work. Etta was at his side. Rubbing his back, her fingers and palm tracing circles. How did she know how to do that? He stared deep into her eyes. His mothers eyes. In silence they stared at each other.<\/p>\n

\u201cI am sorry,\u201d her voice made him dizzy. An involuntary shudder swept him from head to toe. Balling his fists, he clenched them tighter and tighter. He needed to breathe. A tight band around his chest prevented it. His chest heaved in and out desperate for oxygen .<\/p>\n

\u201cNo…please, no…say it aint true.\u201d Etta suddenly realised the impact of her words. Those three little words.<\/p>\n

\u201cNo Joe,\u201d she put her hands over his bunched up fists. \u201cYour Pa’s is OK…he will be fine. His pulse is strong. The doctor is with him. It was probably the shock. Me, looking the way l do. Adam’s announcement. Your father has just returned from San Fransisco? A long and tiring journey. Believe me, l am sure it is no more than that.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cAre you sure?\u201d Joe barely croaked the words. In his effort to bring himself under control. Joe had gone from clenching and unclenching his fists, to nervously pulling at his quivering chin.<\/p>\n

\u201cAs sure as l can be…l know doctors, and that doctor didn’t look unduly concerned. Ben Cartwright, to Etta, looked to be a fine man for his age. She truly hoped that what she had said would be confirmed. Etta could see that Joe was starting to take in what she had told him. He was starting to calm himself. \u201cl wanted to say sorry for my causing so much trouble that is all.\u201d Joe looked up at her in disbelief.<\/p>\n

\u201cYou haven’t caused any trouble…you can’t help the way you look.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cI know Joe. It was though shock to you and your brothers. How much more a shock for your father. I did suggest to Adam l should stay at the Hotel.\u201d.<\/p>\n

\u201cAnd what did he say?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cYour brother said it would be unacceptable.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cHe was right…don’t tell him l said so.\u201d Joe grinned. A tight lipped, lopsided, half grin. The frightened eyes of a boy pierced through her, pleading for reassurance. Etta tousled Joe’s hair and put an arm around his shoulder.<\/p>\n

\u201cWould l tell you a lie?\u201d The sound of footsteps dispensed with Joe’s reply. The three men walked one after the other down the stairs. Again Joe gave no thought to his disability and struggled to stand, he flopped down against the back of the sofa. Joe had no patience with this trio of silence.<\/p>\n

\u201cTell me?\u201d his voice shrieked it’s fear. Why didn’t they say something? \u201cAdam?…Hoss? Tell me?\u201d<\/p>\n

Hoss came to his side \u201cPa’s fine shortshanks, just all tuckered out…\u201d<\/p>\n

Wearily Adam slumped into the blue chair. Etta went to him and sat on the cushioned arm. Resting a palmed hand on his shoulder, she gave it a small squeeze. Her fingers crept up the back of his neck and caressed the frizzled, damp curls. Without thinking Adam’s hand covered hers. Gently he pulled the slender limb to his mouth and brushed it with his lips.<\/p>\n

\u201cHe just needs to rest. A week would do him good. Knowing your father he will be roaring his disapproval and out of his bed within twenty four hours. Just try to see that he takes it easy.\u201d<\/p>\n

Joe flashed a concerned look at his brothers, \u201cWhose with him?\u201d Hop Sing, Hoss told him. Joe hadn’t even seen the the Hop Sing go up the stairs.<\/p>\n

\u201cHe is sedated and will sleep a good twelve hours. He really doesn’t need anyone to sit with him.” Paul Martin explained. \u201cunless it is to see that he stays where he is. Now, l’d commit murder for a cup of coffee.\u201d<\/p>\n

Adam grimaced at the doctors choice of words. As if his Pa ‘ roaring his disapproval’ wasn’t bad enough. The inference to the crime of murder. Which was hardly an appropriate remark for a medical man to make. It was possibly though the cherry on top of the cake…maybe even the cherry on top of the wedding cake. Enjoying his own humour, Adam’s soft chuckle creased the brows of everyone in the room. Etta had stood at the doctors request for a drink. Seeing Hoss’s raised palm she reseated herself. The big man padded to the kitchen and returned with the necessary.<\/p>\n

The silence in the great room was disturbed only by the chinking of the china cups against the saucers. It was Etta who took it upon herself to try and restore some kind of sense to what had taken place. She left her first question open to whom ever cared to answer.<\/p>\n

\u201cYour father, l know was obviously shocked at my appearance. Also at Adam’s announcement. You know him better than l. But l think we took his words in the wrong way.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cWhat yer mean Miss Etta?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cWhat other way could we take it. He’s never met you before, and yet he was saying he was sorry you and Adam were…\u201d Adam remained silent. He was beginning to realise the path Etta’s thoughts were taking.<\/p>\n

\u201cBut was he Joe? Was he sorry about what Adam said. You just said yourself that your Pa had never met me before. Is it usual for your father to make such a swift judgement on someone he had never met before?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cDadburn, no it aint Miss Etta. Pa aint ever like that.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cWell what else could he be apologising for?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cThat l don’t know Joe…but earlier on l started to apologise to you for causing this upset…\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cMiss Etta, you aint got no cause to. It weren’t yer fault.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cHoss l differ with you there. It was a shock for your Pa, but that is not what l am saying. I wanted to say sorry to Joe…l said, l am sorry. Just those three words. Joe, what did you think l was going to say?\u201d Joe darted his green eyes from one face to the other. He didn’t want to say those words. The words he had expected to hear. Etta continued \u201cJoe expected me to say that his Pa was anything other than well. I think we all thought your father was going to say something we didn’t want to hear. I think we should give your father the benefit of the doubt. Let us try and put this evening behind us, and talk with your father after he has rested. \u201d<\/p>\n

Hop Sing was at the foot of the stairs before his presence was noted.<\/p>\n

\u201cMista Cahtlite deep sleep. Hop Sing have dinna on table pretty quick. Mista Doctah Paul eat with family, yes?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cSure he is, aintcha Doc?…Hop Sing l am so hungry l could eat flapjacks offa the belly of a mangy dog.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cHop Sing make flapjacks foh bleckfast. Mista Hoss find mangy dog. Mista Hoss eat in barn.\u201d<\/p>\n

Hop Sing and Hoss’s banter went a long way to lightening the mood at the table and for the rest of the evening. It wasn’t until a sudden outburst from Joe, directed at Paul Martin. That it was realised that the doctor had forgotten to remove the cast from Joe’s leg. Unfortunately the doctor had been gone for over an hour and was well on the way to Virginia City. Joe was more than a little disgruntled. Hoss became the buffer for his disappointment and bad mood.<\/p>\n

After Joe had announced he was going to bed. Hoss’s offer to help him up the stairs was bluntly and cuttingly refused. He shrugged his big shoulders. Hoss, Adam and Etta watched the back of the young Cartwright as he determinedly struggled up the stairs to bed.<\/p>\n

\u201cIf stubbornness was measured in inches the kid would be over ten foot tall.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cAint that the truth.\u201d Hoss agreed. \u201csometimes though elder brother he don’t help himself.\u201d<\/p>\n

Hoss stood up from his fathers favoured chair and stretched. \u201cl wuz going up anyways.\u201d Hoss bade Adam and Etta goodnight. Before he reached the half landing, Hoss turned and put a question to Etta. \u201care you sure about that Miss Etta? Pa wasn’t gonna say what we thought he wus gonna say?\u201d Etta looked up from where she was sitting. Her head resting on Adam’s shoulder.<\/p>\n

\u201cl don’t know Hoss. It was just a guess. When l saw how little Joe reacted to those three words. ‘I am sorry.’ l thought it might of been the same with your father.”<\/p>\n

Hoss considered Etta’s answer. He spoke softly to himself as he ascended the stairs.<\/p>\n

\u201cSometimes a guess is good enough.\u201d<\/p>\n

The soft glow of lamplight drew Hoss to his father’s bedroom. The door was slightly ajar. Little Joe sat on the edge of the bed. His injured leg stuck out awkwardly to the side. He tended to his sleeping Pa. Just as his Pa so many times, had tended to him. Holding his fathers hand. He gently caressed the calloused, creased skin. The words he spoke were whispered.<\/p>\n

\u201cPa, Adam really loves her Pa…l know it’s kinda scary how she looks like mama an all. It aint her fault Pa. I know it seems strange. Still does to me but, l reckon Adam’ll leave. You can’t let him go Pa.\u201d<\/p>\n

Not wanting to interrupt this private moment. Hoss stood in the doorway, his arm resting on the door frame. His body though cast a long shadow across the floor. Without turning his head Joe had a good idea who was behind him.<\/p>\n

\u201cSorry Hoss for being so ornery, weren’t your fault.\u201d he continued to stroke and smooth the wrinkles on his father hand. \u201cwhat we gonna do?\u201d When necessary Hoss could move without making the slightest sound. As he did now. Placing both his large hands on his brothers shoulders, he felt Joe’s body lean into his palms. Using his large fingers and thumbs he gently massaged the tense muscles on Joe’s shoulders and at the base of his neck.<\/p>\n

\u201cI reckon we wait an see how things sit tomorrow. And pray that Miss Etta was right. Come on shortshanks you need yer sleep as much as Pa..\u201d Joe nodded. Before he allowed Hoss to help him stand he gently laid his palm on his fathers silver hair. Hoss walked Joe to his bedroom noting that his brother leaned heavily against him, as if in compensation for his earlier refusal of Hoss’s help.<\/p>\n

Adam and Etta lingered on beside the fire. In silence they stared at the dying flames.<\/p>\n

\u201cAdam l will not stand between you and your family.\u201d<\/p>\n

Adam teased the tendrils of hair that hung loose on Etta’s cheek. he twisted the filigree wisps that covered her delicate ear. He wanted this woman so much his hand trembled. His body ached, a strong, urgent, beautiful agony. To be so close to her and not feel her flesh touching his. Her skin was as silk. With one finger he stroked from her cheek bone to her chin. He so badly wanted her mouth pressed against his. Cupping her chin he turned her face to his.<\/p>\n

\u201cWhat are you going to do?\u201d Etta tried to keep her face turned toward the fire. Tried not to feel the heat that was building inside her.<\/p>\n

\u201cI don’t know.\u201d and truly she didn’t know what she would do. What if she had been wrong? What if Ben Cartwright, when he recovered, what if, he did not want her to marry his son?\u201d She had been so quick to reassure Joe. Yet now she couldn’t reassure herself. Adam was not to be denied, using a firm, gentleness he succeeded in his efforts.<\/p>\n

\u201cI do,\u201d he kissed the mouth he craved, a sweet, soft kiss. \u201call you have to do is say those two words…I do.\u201d he kissed her again. His desire to lay with her was over powering. \u201cl need you.\u201d he blew soft kisses on her neck upward to the softness of her ear lob. \u201cl need you now.\u201d<\/p>\n

As much as her own desire was heightening Etta managed to pull herself away from his hold on her.<\/p>\n

\u201cWe can’t…your father.\u201d he pulled her back and encircled his arms around her.<\/p>\n

\u201cPa will sleep till noon tomorrow.\u201d he could hardly believe his own words. His fingers tangled in her hair, as he bent his head to kiss the back of her neck. \u201cl will take you this very minute, here, on the sofa.\u201d Etta was drowning in his passion.<\/p>\n

\u201cNo…no…Hop Sing?\u201d Adam’s hands roamed freely over her body, the curve of her hip. He lifted her slightly to feel the soft roundness of her buttocks in his palm.<\/p>\n

\u201cHe went to bed ages ago…he does get up early. I don’t think he would appreciate our entwined bodies untidying the sofa.\u201d she could feel his throaty chuckle. She was lost.<\/p>\n

\u201cAn hour….\u201d before she could finish he swept her into his arms and walked toward the guest room.<\/p>\n

\u201cl promise…a full sixty minutes…no more, no less.\u201d Etta threw her head back her laughter bubbling to the surface. Suddenly, remembering the hour it was, and the hour of secret loving that had been promised, she clasped a hand to her mouth and remained silent.<\/p>\n

<\/p>\n

\n

–<\/a> Text Size<\/strong> +<\/a><\/p>\n<\/form>\n<\/div>\n

\n

The following morning, as he descended the stairs Adam noted that he had only his brothers for company. He hadn’t expected his Pa to be down for breakfast but had hoped that Etta, who was normally an early riser would be present.
\n\u201cWhat time ya call this?\u201d Joe questioned through a mouthful of egg. Adam settled himself and spread his napkin on his knee before he spoke.<\/p>\n

\u201cl could ask you the same thing. Isn’t it usually noon before you greet the world. And, if you don’t mind, l would prefer you to reply without splattering me with the half chewed contents of your mouth.\u201d<\/p>\n

Hoss threw Adam a frown from under his hooded brows. He kept his silence, paying close attention to his breakfast. Adam helped himself to the scrambled eggs and bacon \u201cJust because Pa isn’t sitting over you it doesn’t mean you have to drop the modicum of manners that he somehow managed to drill into that thick skull of yours.\u201d<\/p>\n

This time Hoss’s eyes flicked at the brother sitting opposite him. Joe returned a wide, eyed look his dark brows rising to meet his hairline. Making a dramatic show of swallowing, he swilled his mouth with warm coffee and loudly gulped the fluid down his throat.<\/p>\n

\u201cThere how’s that,\u201d he gaped his mouth open wide for inspection. Adam gave a look a disgust while Hoss snickered into his hand. \u201cdo l have permission to speak now?\u201d<\/p>\n

Adam didn’t bother to reply or even look up from his plate. \u201cl reckon you need more sleep elder brother, you’re getting a mite snippy. Reckon your keeping pretty late hours. It was well past midnight before you hit the sack…upstairs.\u201d Hoss took a deep breath, closed his eyes and sat back. He couldn’t believe it. As if there weren’t enough tension in the house without these two starting up. With precise deliberation Adam placed his knife and fork on his plate and slowly lifted his head to stare into the look of innocence masking Little Joe’s features.<\/p>\n

\u201cl have no concern at all about what you do or do not ‘reckon’. I would though like you to explain that last remark?\u201d Adam’s voice was low, his words precise, without emotion.<\/p>\n

\u201cNah, not really, l think l made myself clear…after all aint you the one with the college education.\u201d Hoss decided to cut in before things got out of hand.<\/p>\n

\u201cListen up you two, aint we got enough trouble on our door step without this.\u201d<\/p>\n

Adam pinched at the bridge of his nose. Joe sulkily picked at some toast crumbs that had fallen onto the table cloth. Both looked suitably chastened. Joe though had to have the last word.<\/p>\n

\u201cHe oughtend to come at me like that Hoss. He’s the one to tell me to mind my manners.\u201d<\/p>\n

Adam was more than chastened. He knew Joe was right. He was the last person who should be casting stones. Taking Joe completely by surprise. Adam apologised for his behaviour. Though still insisted that there was no need for that kind of sarcastic remark. Hoss smiled in satisfaction. Joe grinned back at Hoss then directed his words to Adam.<\/p>\n

“I only learned from the master of sarcasm, aint Pa always telling me to take more notice of the example set by elder brother?”<\/p>\n

\u201cOnly when it suits you too.\u201d Adam agreed giving a halfhearted, soft chuckle.<\/p>\n

At that point both Etta and Hop Sing appeared on the scene. The former from her bedroom. The latter from the upper floor. Hop Sing carried a tray of delph, the crockery making more noise than the light footed Chinese man made, on his descent down the stairway. The questioning faces of the brothers turned to the small man. He stopped at the table and placed the tray upon it.<\/p>\n

\u201cMista Ben feel betta. Mr Ben eat litta, drink litta. Hop Sing tell stay bed. Mista Ben speak with No 1 son.\u201d<\/p>\n

His information to his employers son’s given. Hop Sing turned his attention to Etta \u201cHop Sing get Missy Etta flesh egg.\u201d<\/p>\n

Etta’s already pale face blanched at the man’s words. Giving him a tight smile, she advised she would be happy with a slice of toast and coffee. Etta gave credence to her words. Picking up the pot she poured herself out a cupful and held it out to the men. Hoss shook his head. Joe and Adam passed their cups for refills. Adam immediately downed his. Placed a light kiss on the top of Etta’s head. Then made his way up the stairs to his father’s bedroom. Three pairs of eyes followed his slow climb to the first floor.<\/p>\n

The door was slightly ajar, nevertheless, Adam tapped his knuckles on the polished wood before he carefully pushed the door open. His father was laying back against a pile of pillows. Ben’s silvery hair was swamped by the crisp, white, linen.<\/p>\n

Not allowing a sound to escape from the meeting of his booted feet with the wooden floor. Adam made his way to the bedside. Silently he sat on the upholstered chair that was positioned beside his fathers bed. He remained silent. His forward leaning body touched the edge of the bed. His father’s arms were over the bed linen, laying inert at his side. He knew, if it were Hoss, and even more so Little Joe, they would have their fathers hand held in theirs. Why did he hesitate? If the scenario were reversed, his Pa would be clinging to Adam’s hand. A life line that the man hoped would speed recovery.<\/p>\n

\u201cSon?\u201d the moment had passed. His fathers brown eyes, bleary with sleep and dulled with medication, searched Adam’s face. Before Adam could speak his father’s soft, slightly croaky voice penetrated the silence. \u201cAdam, you’ll have to help me son.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cHelp you?\u201d Adam sat back in the chair…he looked down at his clasped hands. The hands that had made no contact with his father’s \u201cof course l’ll help you Pa. But there is nothing for you to do but sleep.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cOh yes, l’ll sleep son, l am tired, very tired. Never felt so tuckered out.\u201d Ben’s face took on a worried frown. This time when Adam leaned forward, without a second thought he found his father’s hand in his.<\/p>\n

\u201cIt’s probably just the effect’s of the sedation that Paul gave you. You have to sleep it off to get it out of your system. Stop worrying and do as the doctor told you, sleep.\u201d Ben gave a stiff, half smile and a soft chuckle. Like father like son he thought.<\/p>\n

\u201cl will…l will sleep. Now you stop worrying.\u201d nodding his head Adam pulled the same half smile. \u201cAdam, son, it is in my mind that l owe an apology, to you or someone. l have no idea what for. I know something happened last night. I have no idea what.\u201d<\/p>\n

For some reason now it was easy and natural for Adam to keep his father’s hand enclosed in his palm. His father had a large, calloused hand. The hand of a man that worked hard. Worked with rough materials. Worked on the land. Yet his father’s hand looked small in Adam’s palm. It was as if it had shrunk during the night. Adam’s hand, it too the hand of a hard working man, was able to easily enclose his father’s. The long elegant fingers encircled the older mans hand and held it in a firm but gentle grip.<\/p>\n

\u201cWhat can you remember?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cSon l don’t know if it is a dream or if it really happened…it all seems bizarre and strange…it must have been a dream.\u201d<\/p>\n

Tell me? That is the only way l can help. Tell me? Maybe l can tell you if it is a dream or not.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cI’ll try,\u201d Ben closed his eyes and furrowed his brow in thought. \u201cl do remember, now this is not a dream. I do remember getting off the Stage. Going to the Silver Dollar to wait for Paul. Talking with Sam. Paul turned up and we drove in his buggy to the house, and then.\u201d Ben paused in his recollection. Opened his puzzled eyes and stared into his eldest son’s calm, patient, handsome face.<\/p>\n

\u201cAnd then?\u201d Adam repeated. His father took in a lungful of air and exhaled a long sigh.<\/p>\n

\u201cAnd then…and then you told me you were getting married. You had asked a young lady to be your wife. The woman, Adam, the woman you had asked to be your wife was your mama, mama Marie. She was standing beside you. Marie, my wife was right there in the room. The next thing you were hanging from the ceiling…no not hanging, looking down at me from the ceiling. Joseph threw himself at me, or, l don’t know, maybe he tried to throw a punch at me. Though why l think Little Joe would take a swing at me, l have no idea. Your brother was pulling at me and l tried to reach for you and pull you down from the ceiling, but l couldn’t. l couldn’t reach you…I could hear myself shouting at you…son, it was all a crazy dream, a bizarre, crazy dream. I can make no sense of it.\u201d<\/p>\n

Adam listened without making any comment. It seemed to him that his father’s face had eased, gone from it’s worried puzzlement, to a calm, look of relief.<\/p>\n

\u201cCan you recall what you were shouting?\u201d Ben’s lids had drooped over his eyes. They remained closed as he answered.<\/p>\n

\u201cOh, l don’t know…l think l was shouting that l was sorry l couldn’t reach you and pull you back down…it still makes no sense to me…but…now that l have told you, l feel l could sleep. Yes l can sleep now.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cThat’s good. Do you need anything Pa, a drink?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cThank you son.\u201d Adam helped his father to a glass of water. He stayed until Ben’s breathing had evened and the hand. Still held in his palm had become limp. Loosening his firm grip he slipped his hand from beneath his father’s, but not until he had lifted the hand to his mouth and placed a kiss on the back of the tanned, creased skin.<\/p>\n

\u201cSleep well Pa.\u201d<\/p>\n

He exited the room in the manner he had entered. A tall, black, silent shadow.<\/p>\n

 <\/p>\n<\/div>\n

<\/p>\n

\n

 <\/p>\n

Hoss and Joe were on Adam even before he made it down the stairs. Adam was more concerned with the whereabouts of Etta. When told she was using the bath house, he put his brothers mind to rest. Telling them that Pa was fine and had gone back to sleep. Also telling them that he thought Etta was right in her assumption. He gave them a synopsis of Ben’s recollection of the last evening. Hoss was concerned that Adam hadn’t told Pa about Etta, but Adam said he thought Pa was still a bit out of it and bleary. He hoped that with more rest he would be better able to cope with the situation. Joe was on tenterhooks, his nervous tension, which he couldn’t pace off, in his usual manner, was evident. His concern was that his Pa believed that he had raised his hand to him. He wanted nothing more than to go to Pa and set him straight. Adam and Hoss’s placation’s that their Pa was confused and not sure of anything, and anyhow was sleeping, did little to calm Joe’s mind.<\/p>\n

So engrossed in their conversation none of the brothers had heard Etta return to her room. It wasn’t until she was beside them that they were aware of her presence. Etta could see that Joe was agitated. Adam explained the reason for it. She sat beside Joe and sympathized trying to calm him.<\/p>\n

Hop Sing took that opportune moment to emerge from the kitchen and announce that the Doctor was on his way. He had been tending his herb garden and had seen the buggy approaching. Adam breathed a sigh of relief. Joe would have something else to think about. Hoss was at the door and had it opened as Paul made to knock. The doctor was a little surprised by the welcoming committee. He immediately asked about Ben’s condition. He was more than gratified that the man was following his instructions. Hop Sing appeared with a fresh coffee pot and set it on the table. Hop Sings beaming, half moon smile, closed his eyes to mere cracks on his face. His question of the doctor, that he had come to remove lita’s Joe’s leg, put a smile on everyone’s face but Joe’s. Paul Martin seeing the pleading, agonised look on the young Cartwright’s features. Changed his mind and decided to leave the welcoming cup of coffee until after Little Joe’s ‘amputation’.<\/p>\n

It wasn’t long before the doctor, alone, returned to the room to claim his fluid reward. Sipping the awaited brew he told his audience that he had strapped Joe’s knee just for support. He asked Adam if he still had the cane he had used after his accident, as Joe would be needing it for a while. Adam replied that it was around somewhere. Hoss said he was sure he had seen it in the barn and went off to prove himself correct.<\/p>\n

Upstairs, Joe swung his legs from the bed. Clasping the bedstead for support he tested the strength in the bandaged leg. The muscles in his thigh and calf protested but held. Gingerly he took a wobbly step. The familiar cramping, pinching sensation, niggled but didn’t give him too much pain or discomfort. Making it to the door he made his way out into the hall. Using the wall to help him he worked his way along the corridor to his father’s room. Without any mishap he managed to make into the bedroom. Stretching out his hand he reached out for the end bed rail. By accident he jolted the bed. Ben rolled over from his side onto his back and opened his eyes.<\/p>\n

\u201cSorry Pa, didn’t mean to wake you.\u201d spider walking his hands along the edge of the bed Joe made it to the chair and thankfully lowered himself into the seat. Ben pushed himself a little further upright.<\/p>\n

\u201cNo need to apologise son, it’s time l woke. How are you?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cMe? Oh yeah, l’m fine. You wanna drink of something?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cSome of that water son, that will do me fine.\u201d Joe refreshed the glass and handed it to his Pa. Ben had pushed himself up until he had achieved a sitting position. \u201cnothing tastes as good.\u201d Joe grinned his agreement.<\/p>\n

\u201cSure you’re feeling OK?\u201d Ben smiled lovingly at his son for his concern, and patted the hand that Joe had rested on the bed covering.<\/p>\n

\u201cl’m sure son. In fact l feel so refreshed. I am ready to get up an have something to eat…l’m hungry.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cl dunno Pa, the doc’s downstairs. He aint gonna be too happy.\u201d Ben’s smile widened. He pressed his head back against the head board and chuckled.<\/p>\n

\u201cMaking the doc happy has never concerned you before son, has it?\u201d Joe joined his Pa in a wide smile.<\/p>\n

\u201cGuess it hasn’t, at that.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cI don’t think he will be too surprised if l follow in your footsteps, do you?\u201d Joe’s smile gave way to a giggle.<\/p>\n

\u201cI reckon as how we’re gonna find out, aint we? Do you need some help Pa?\u201d Ben looked his son up and down. The boy’s pale face, weight loss and bandaged leg that was exposed by the side split in the material of his pants.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cI really think it’s you that needs help son.\u201d Joe shrugged his acceptance of his fathers words.<\/p>\n

Struggling to stand up from the chair. Ben told Joe to stay where he was. His son, after all had seen his fathers bare legs before. Pushing the covers away Ben, lowered his legs to the floor and sat on the edge of the bed.<\/p>\n

\u201cPa?\u201d Ben noted his son’s look of concern change to something more. Worry, uncertainty, he couldn’t put his finger on it. Ben pulled the covers back over his legs. Not that he was cold but that he wanted to keep the comfort of the warmth contained around himself. \u201cPa, l wasn’t gonna hit you Pa, why did you think l was going to hit you?\u201d So that was it. Ben felt a stab of annoyance that Adam had told Joe and possibly Hoss of his dream. But then he thought he hadn’t given Adam any reason not to speak to his brothers. After all they had all been in the room last night. Yes, he remembered, they had all been in the room. This wasn’t a dream at all. This had happened. But Marie, how could she have been there.<\/p>\n

\u201cI am sorry Joe,\u201d Ben leaned toward Joe and gave his son’s arm a reassuring squeeze. \u201cmy head is still pretty much mixed up son. I remember you coming at me. Swinging your arms.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cl saw you fall Pa, l tried to catch you. I still had that dam cast on. l lost my balance.\u201d Ben’s brown eyes flashed a rebuke. \u201csorry Pa. I’d never raise my hand to you Pa.\u201d Ben leaned further forward and clasped Joe’s neck, Joe leaned into his Pa’s hand. His body started to tremble. With ease Ben pulled his son from the chair. Ben and Joe sat together, side by side on the bed.<\/p>\n

\u201cI missed you Pa. Thought l’d never see you again. If it wasn’t for Etta l woulda died.\u201d hugging his boy to him Ben recalled the medical report that Paul had given him to read. He stayed silent and allowed Joe to release his emotions. His hand found it’s way to the back of Joe’s head. He stroked his fingers through the thick curls. Joe’s sob’s quietened. His frail body stilled. Taking a deep, lungful of air Joe pushed himself away from his father’s embrace. \u201cl’m sorry Pa.\u201d he said as he wiped a sleeved arm across his mouth and nose. Ben thumbed the tears from his cheeks.<\/p>\n

\u201cNo need to be son, no need at all. You lay there and rest while l get dressed.\u201d Doing as he was told, Joe lay back in the warm bed. Joe didn’t object when his father helped him to settle his legs on the covers. He closed his eyes and floated back to his childhood and the many nights spent in his Pa’s bed. A bad dream, a nightmare or simply just because he wanted to be near his Pa.<\/p>\n

\u201cJoseph…Joe,\u201d he could hear his father calling him. He didn’t want to go back to his own bed. It would be cold, he wanted to stay where he was. \u201cJoseph.\u201d his body was shaking. \u201copen your eyes son.\u201d Joe’s look of puzzlement made Ben smile. Their positions were reversed. Ben sat on the chair. While Joe was prone on the bed. He pushed himself up on his elbow.<\/p>\n

\u201cYou’re dressed, that was quick…or did l fall asleep.\u201d Joe made no effort to move from the bed.<\/p>\n

\u201cYes son you did. l am dressed and l am very hungry.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cBut it’s cosy here.\u201d Joe frowned and pouted like a sulky schoolboy. The sulky face melted into a smile of affection<\/p>\n

\u201cl can see that…tell me son this young lady of Adam’s…Etta isn’t it?\u201d Tell me something about her.?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cPa, maybe you should be talking to Adam.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cI will Joe. Etta was there last night wasn’t she?\u201d Joe veed his brows and lowered his head. \u201cthere is something…something special about her isn’t there? Something different?\u201d Ben persisted with his questions. Joe was uncertain. He thought Adam would want to be the one to speak to his father about Etta. But then, giving it thought. It was his mother that Etta resembled.<\/p>\n

\u201cPa, Etta is a lovely woman. Yes, there is something very special about her. It maybe what gave you such a shock. It sure did to me…and Hoss…and Adam, well everyone.\u201d The picture of last night and everyone in the room flashed into Ben’s head. The woman standing beside Adam. Adam’s arm around her shoulder. It was Etta, his son’s fiancee. Etta not Marie. Slowly everything started to fall into place. Etta Tone…that was her name Etta Tone. Etta was the image of Marie Cartwright. Joe could almost read his father’s thoughts. He saw understanding flow into his father’s eyes.<\/p>\n

\u201cEtta looks like your mama doesn’t she? She is the image of your mother.\u201d<\/p>\n

A soft knock opened the door. Hoss, holding a wooden cane stood in the doorway.<\/p>\n

\u201cSorry Pa, Joe…aint ‘terrupting anything private?\u201d Joe looked for his fathers approval. Ben nodded and called Hoss in.<\/p>\n

\u201cNo son, come in, your brother was telling me about Miss Tone.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cShe sure is one fine lady, Pa, an yeah, she sure do look like mama Marie. Miss Etta’s been more than a powerful help to us Pa. Iffun it weren’t fer Miss Etta.\u201d Hoss gave a quick glance to his brother who was now sitting on the side of his Pa’s bed \u201cwell…Pa…Miss Etta she dun pulled us outta one tight spot.\u201d Ben studied his sons…their faces, open and sincere.<\/p>\n

\u201cYour brother doesn’t feel somehow obliged to Miss Tone?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cHeck no, old granite head never feels obliged to anybody…Pa he is so in love with that gal well his…\u201d Hoss finished his brother’s explanation.<\/p>\n

\u201cFit to bust Pa…he aint obliged…not for saving shortshanks scrawny hide anyways…never seen any two critturs so suited.\u201d Ben stood up from the chair and stared at his two sons as if the were nincompoops.<\/p>\n

\u201cWell, come on then, I reckon it’s about time l was introduced to my daughter-in-law to be.\u201d<\/p>\n

A wide smiled crested Hoss’s face as he hauled the grinning Joe from the bed. He thrust the cane into his brothers hand. Together they followed their father from the room.<\/p>\n

 <\/p>\n<\/div>\n

<\/p>\n

A little to Joe’s disappointment Doc Martin was nowhere to be seen. Neither were the engaged couple. According to Hop Sing the doctor had gone to a neighboring Homestead where an elderly patient needed some treatment. The doctor would call into the Ponderosa on his way back to town. Adam had taken Etta for a drive to the lake.<\/span><\/p>\n

Joe, now had two niggling annoyances. Firstly he had wanted to see the confrontation between his Pa and Paul Martin. Also he had wanted the doctor to remove the heavy strapping on his leg. He had promised himself a long soak. He couldn’t wait to get into the tub and immerse his body in the warm water. Deciding to wait for a while in the hope that, either the doctor or Etta returned in good time, or else he would take the off bandaging by himself. Even though Hop Sing had the dinner in preparation. He prepared a light snack for Ben. Seeing the ‘moon calf’ look on the face of Hoss he brought out a plate of sandwiches and waited. Staring Little Joe into submission, until he too partook of the informal repast.<\/p>\n

Joe found another hitch in his plans. The Doc returned and found him in the barn helping Hoss with the chores. Not that he could do much. He couldn’t stand for long or lift anything. He was more company for his big brother. Paul Martin though didn’t see it like that and lit into Joe. To rub salt into the wound. When he did return to house, guided by the doctor. Paul Martin, seeing his other patient out of bed, comfortably sitting by the fire, reading the paper. He merely inquired as to how Ben was feeling. Joe was more than annoyed and asked the doctor how it was, it was OK for his Pa to disobey the doctors orders. Paul looking rather mystified at the question. The doctor explained that Joe’s father listened to his body and knew when to lay down and when to stand. Joe on the other hand would push himself to the extreme and over the edge. He needed to listen to his body more. Hoss brought the conversation to a swift close by informing the doctor that far from shortshanks listening to his body. He had everyone listening to his body as it was starting to hum. Joe took no umbrage to this remark. Instead he asked the doctor to unwrap his leg so he could take a bath, this Paul Martin was happy to do.<\/p>\n

Once more Joe had his bubble burst. Hop Sing, scampered out of the kitchen and placed himself in front of the bath house door. The limping Joe came to a confused stop.<\/p>\n

\u201cNo long soaky in tub, quicky, quicky. Dinnah on table chop, chop”. Joe groaned in despair.<\/p>\n

\u201cAw come on Hoppy. I been looking forward to this.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cFrog hoppy…Hop Sing not hoppy.\u201d to embelish his words Hop Sing added a flurry of Cantonese.
\n, to which Little Joe added a further flurry of Cantonese. Hoss seeing that Joe had the cook otherwise engaged slipped into the kitchen and snagged a couple of fresh baked cookies. To camouflage his indiscretion, Hoss opted to back up the small Asian man.<\/p>\n

\u201cCome on shortshanks, you aint that filthy. Better to be dirty and gut full, than clean and gut empty.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cWouldn’t expect anything else from you. Weren’t it you just telling me l kinda hummed?\u201d Joe grumbled.<\/p>\n

\u201cYeah, l did say that didn’t I? Yer need any help getting in tub?\u201d Hoss changed sides.<\/p>\n

\u201cSure you don’t wanna wash me as well?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cNope little brother, there are somethings l reckon you can manage on yer own. Anyways aint nothing on that scrawny body ayourn l aint scrubbed down before.\u201d<\/p>\n

Hoss turned away from the bath house to find Hop Sing barring his way. Hop Sing had seen the crumbs on the big man’s chest and hurried to the kitchen to count his cookies. Finding a deficit he returned with a wooden spoon. The glare on the Chinese man’s face could have crisped up bacon at ten paces. Quickly Hoss hid both hands behind his back. He had felt the sting of Hop Sings wooden spoon on too many occasions. Hoss gave his best toothy grin. Which had no effect and just earned him a painful dig in the stomach from the kitchen utensil. Hoss’s face broke into a picture of agony.<\/p>\n

\u201cHe who take Hop Sings little cookie get big ache in belly foh touble.\u201d for a second time he buried the spoon handle deep into Hoss’s stomach. He gave a swift nod of satisfaction and disappeared back to where he had come from.<\/p>\n

A muffled cry, followed by a loud splash of water turned three heads to face the direction of here the cry had come from.<\/p>\n

\u201cGet in there Hoss and see what’s going on with your brother…if he is laying in that tub with another broken leg. He will have no legs to stand on.\u201d<\/p>\n

Frowning at his Pa, Hoss didn’t know if he was being serious or joshing. Shaking his head in confusion he tapped on the door. Opened it slightly and peeked round the frame. Little Joe heard neither the tapping nor saw the movement of the door. Hoss’s blue eyes crinkled into a smile as he watched his young brother luxuriating in the steaming tub. Suddenly realising he was being spied on, Joe, flicked his eyes open and scowled at his brother,<\/p>\n

\u201cStop fretting big brother l won’t forget to wash behind my ears,\u201d preparing himself to make a quick exit, Hoss gave reply.<\/p>\n

\u201cAint yer ears l’m fretting about punkin.\u201d<\/p>\n

Balling up a wet cloth, Joe propelled it toward his brother \u201cGet outa here.\u201d he yelled. Hoss had the door closed before he heard the dull thud of the sodden flannel hitting the wood.<\/p>\n

Hoss was still chuckling as he walked back to the great room to join his Pa and Paul Martin. Before he sat, and put his father’s mind at rest that his baby boy was alive and well. Hoss snagged a red apple from the bowl. Completely oblivious to the snappy, crunchy noises that accompanied his enjoyment of the shiny, red fruit, Hoss chomped away.<\/p>\n

\u201cIsn’t there any chores that need your attention in the barn son?\u201d now understanding the reason for his Pa’s suggestion. Hoss stared at the apple as if it were to blame. Hauling himself out of the blue chair. Hoss halted his biting and chewing just long enough to give a reply.<\/p>\n

\u201cReckon you’re right at that Pa,\u201d Hoss reached the main door. It opened in front of him. Adam held it, allowing Etta to enter the room. \u201cHey, Miss Etta how’d like the lake?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cHoss, l have never seen anything so beautiful,\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cNeither have l young lady, you must be Etta?\u201d<\/p>\n

Ben was already at the door. Adam and Etta were taken completely by surprise. Ever the gentleman Ben helped Etta with her shawl and escorted her to the sofa. He waited until she was sitting comfortably before he seated himself back into his red chair. Adam looked to Hoss for an explanation. Hoss, shrugged his big shoulders in a ‘don’t ask me’ gesture, and propped his butt against the credenza. With an angelic look of innocence he took another bite of the apple and stared in silence at his brother. Sucking deep a lungful of air, Adam exhaled as he turned to face the music.<\/p>\n

\u201cPa?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cOver here son, come and sit down. Don’t you have something to tell me, some kind of announcement?\u201d Ben’s faced beamed with happiness. Adam and Etta exchanged stunned glances.<\/p>\n

\u201cWell Pa, yes l do.\u201d Before Adam could say another word he was rudely interrupted<\/p>\n

\u201cHell fire, what does a fella have to do to get some privacy around here?\u201d<\/p>\n

Little Joe’s yell of annoyance, turned everyone’s faces in the direction of the far side of the house. To the location in which the wash house and kitchen were situated. Hoss took a side step away from the furniture he was resting on and peeped his head around the corner. He too fixed his gaze on the wash house door, which was now ajar. Hop Sing stood in the doorway with his hand on the door frame. For a brief moment, as he made a wild grab for towel. The rear view of Little Joe’s naked body was exposed for all to see.<\/p>\n

\u201cHop Sing say dinnah five minute. Lita Joe soak enough.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cLita Joe say Hop Sing shut dang door or feel wood of brush.\u201d<\/p>\n

A long handled, wooden, back brush sailed through the doorway and clattered harmlessly to the floor. Hop Sing quickly shut the door and turned to the silent room. Dipping his head in acknowledgment or apology, he bent to the floor, picked up the brush.and still facing the speechless group. He once again pushed the door open. Without turning his head he flung the brush over his shoulder directly into the wash house. Pulled the door too, then disappeared into the kitchen.<\/p>\n

A high pitched yelp, followed by the familiar sound of wood hitting the floor, became the straw on the camels back.<\/p>\n

Ben’s face was a mask of stone. He didn’t know exactly where to look. Etta prayed that she wouldn’t be the first to laugh. She wasn’t, though she couldn’t tell who was. Within seconds the room was a riot of uproarious laughter. Finally the mask of stone cracked and Ben added his deep, throaty guffaws. As the door of the wash house once more was pushed open. Allowing the limping Joe to exit the room. A strained silence fell across the great room. Ben’s face returned to it’s stony glare when he took in Joe’s bare legs and robe. A towel in one hand daubing the wet from his hair.<\/p>\n

Hop Sing scuttled from the kitchen complaining of too much foolishment, and asking if \u201cMista Doctor Paul eat with family?\u201d Paul Martin dithered saying as how he was overstaying his welcome by partaking of the Cartwright’s hospitality. He had dined at the house the previous night.<\/p>\n

\u201cYou can always knock it off the bill.\u201d Joe suggested as he continued to towel dry his hair. He halted at the foot of the stairs. Resting, preparing himself for the trek to the top of the stairs and his bedroom.<\/p>\n

\u201cJoseph!!\u201d Ben was now not amused, either by his son’s flippant remark to the doctor. Or the boy’s scantily clad body. \u201cthere is a lady present.\u201d Ben quietly mouthed his apologies to Etta.<\/p>\n

\u201cPa, that lady has seen more of me than she has …\u201d fortunately Joe brought his head from the towel before he finished his remark. Catching the threatening look that his elder brother had in his eye. Joe quickly rephrased his words. \u201cthan she has any right to.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cYou were unconscious at the time kid.\u201d Adam quipped.<\/p>\n

\u201cShame.\u201d Joe replied without thought. Then realising that one word would further incense his father. Joe tried to make a quick get-away. His gammy leg was nowhere ready to cope with any sudden movement. Taking the first step up the stairway. The leg buckled underneath him. He tried to grab the hand rail to save himself. Without Hoss’s intervention he would have found himself decorating the floor.<\/p>\n

\u201cCome on shortshanks let’s get yer upstairs and dressed afore you become a disgrace to the family.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cBecome…l was under the impression he had already achieved that notoriety.\u201d Adam’s remark brought a quick response from Joe, which fortunately was muffled in the palm of Hoss’s fleshy hand. Joe’s yelp of annoyance was also muffled as Hoss bodily lifted him up and both brothers ascended the stairs.<\/p>\n

<\/p>\n

\n

Taking the hint thrown in his direction from Ben Cartwright’s expressive eyes and brows. Paul Martin made his excuses, saying he had to see to Little Joe’s bandage.
\n\u201cAdam, why don’t you get something special from the cellar?\u201d Ben suggested<\/p>\n

Lazily Adam moved his eyes from Etta’s face to his fathers and back to Etta’s. Unfolding his supple body he stood from the chair. Kissed the tip of one his long, artistic fingers then lightly touched Etta’s cheek. An amused smile quirked the corners of his mouth. Ben felt as if he were something akin to a peeping tom. Etta’s eyes followed his son’s every movement.<\/p>\n

\u201cSure Pa, something special.\u201d Adam made his way to the kitchen and then out to the root cellar.<\/p>\n

Etta kept her eyes lowered. She was well aware that Ben Cartwright had orchestrated this private moment. She could feel his eyes on her. She lifted hers to meet his gaze. It amazed her how one family could have four men so different in looks and yet, each one, in their own way so strikingly handsome.<\/p>\n

\u201cIt is amazingly, uncanny and a little disturbing for me. How so alike Marie you are.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cl don’t know what to say Mr Cartwright…l am sorry for yesterday. It was a such a shock for you. I knew it would be, but l didn’t really realise how much it would be.\u201d she was letting her nervousness control her tongue but she couldn’t stop herself. \u201cit was for Adam…and then Hoss…and Little Joe…and the Sheriff…and…\u201d she could see his brown eyes twinkling. The creases each side of them crinkling up matching the amusement that had set his lips twitching.<\/p>\n

\u201cOh…l didn’t know you had met Roy. I thought he was away.\u201d Etta was a little confused. Until she realised that of course he wouldn’t know about the sheriff’s and Hop Sings visit. She didn’t know whether to tell him or not. She decided it was unnecessary. Before she could continue. Ben had taken the lead. \u201cl am sure it was a shock to everyone. The boys seem to have handled it well, even Joseph, but then he was very young when his mother died. I am afraid you may have to be a patient with me. You must tell me if you find me staring at you. It would upset me to think l was embarrassing you.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cMr Cartwright l am sure you would never embarrass me. l am sure though that l may cause you some embarrassment.\u201d Ben got up from his chair. With a gesture, to which Etta nodded her agreement, he sat beside her on the sofa.<\/p>\n

\u201cHow my dear would you ever be an embarrassment to me?\u201d Ben took Etta’s hand in his. Ben’s skin had tanned from many years of working outdoors in God’s good sunshine. His skin and Etta’s skin were almost identical in colour. \u201cnow are you going to tell me that my son has any reason to be ashamed of you, or embarrassed by such as beautiful a young lady as you.\u201d Etta could feel her eyes filling, she tried hard to control her emotions. This was was good a time as any, she thought, to let the man know what she had done in the past. Taking a pull on her back bone, she held her head high.<\/p>\n

\u201cThere is something you must know about me before you allow Adam to marry me. I….\u201d Ben patted her hand and silenced her.<\/p>\n

\u201cJust one moment young lady. Is this something that you have spoken with my son about? Adam is aware of this confession?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cYes, yes it is, l mean he is.\u201d Etta nodded her head to confirm her words.<\/p>\n

\u201cWell then there is nothing more l need to know. Is there?\u201d This time Etta couldn’t speak, she shook her head. \u201cMiss Tone, may l call you Etta,” Etta silently nodded. “my son’s happiness and contentment, is my happiness and contentment. The sooner l can call you Mrs Adam Cartwright the happier Adam will be, and the sooner l can call you daughter the happier l will be. Etta, welcome to the Ponderosa.\u201d Ben circled Etta in his strong arms and placed a kiss on her forehead. She burst into tears.<\/p>\n

Adam waiting in the kitchen for the opportune moment to return, sauntered back into the room. He placed the two bottles of French Champagne on the table as he passed by. Etta was sobbing into his fathers handkerchief. Ben raised his eyebrows in puzzlement.<\/p>\n

\u201cPa, you must be losing your touch. Its not like you to leave a lady in tears. What on earth did you say?\u201d Trying to control herself Etta sat upright, taking in deep gulps of air between sniffs. As Adam sat beside Etta, Ben returned to his the red chair.<\/p>\n

\u201cIt’s…it’s…not your…it’s not your father’s…f…fault.\u201d Etta pressed a hand against Adam’s shoulder, declining his embrace. She sat, mournfully looking at the two men Sniffing and daubing her eyes. \u201cit’s…it’s my f…fault.\u201d once more she cast her forlorn look on the men. \u201cIt’s because…l’m…l’m so happy,\u201d she cried, the tears welling and streaming anew.<\/p>\n

Neither Ben or Adam could contain themselves. Etta’s face had taken on the identical lost, puppy dog, look that Little Joe often adopted. Both men, their eyes awash with sympathy. Their lips though twitching, trying unsuccessfully to suppress the uproarious laughter that burst forth. Taken aback Etta stared at them. Dabbing and daubing at her eyes. Adam cuddled Etta to his chest and between chuckles he explained. Remembering the look that Little Joe had used on her on a number of occasions. She started to giggle, then became infected with their mirth.<\/p>\n

Nonplussed, Hoss, Joe and the Doc stopped on the half landing looking down on the chortling trio. None the wiser they made their way down to join Ben, Adam and Etta.<\/p>\n

\u201cHey, shortshanks, aint yer pleased yer aint the only amusement in the family.\u201d<\/p>\n

Hoss remarked stretching out an arm to snatch an apple. Throwing Hoss a sour look. Joe seated himself beside Etta, she had moved closer to Adam to allow him room. Paul Martin, who after further urging was talked into staying to share the family meal took the blue chair. Before anyone could make themselves too comfortable Hop Sing announced that ‘come now dinner on table.’ Ben held out his arm and escorted Etta to the dining room.<\/p>\n

The cork was popped on the champagne and Ben toasted his son and daughter to be. The meal, a sumptuous spread of excellent food, friendly banter and bonhomie. Candy was missing from the table. He was dining in town at the International House. It was known to everyone, excepting Etta, that Candy had taken to regularly dating a young lady that had moved to Virginia City a few months ago.<\/p>\n

Etta had never felt more at ease, though a trifle self conscious when Ben openly thanked her for the help she had given her son’s. Especially the treatment and nursing back to health of Little Joe. Her feeling of self-consciousness was quickly turned into smiles and laughter as Ben went on to castigate his son for his less than gentlemanly language on the previous evening and again today. Joe’s attempt at explanation, arguing that he was provoked, fell on stony ground. Ben then went on to rebuke Joe for his flippant remark to Paul. Telling him he had a good mind to cut the boy’s pay for every lump, bump, broken bone and other injuries, that, over the years he had been inflicted with.<\/p>\n

\u201cDadburn Pa, that’s a great idea.\u201d Hoss agreed \u201cyer could split the money ‘tween me an elder brother, seeing as how we always has ter cover shortshanks chores.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cBig brother Hoss, with such logic and commercial mindedness you could soon be running a business of your own.\u201d Adam added to the teasing.<\/p>\n

Seeing that Joe was doing a bit of teasing of his own. In the shape of his food, which was being pushed around his plate. Very little making it to his mouth. Thinking Joe wasn’t as well on the way to recovery as first thought. Now feeling pangs of guilt that maybe he had been a bit harsh. Ben decided to change the subject.<\/p>\n

\u201cWell now, don’t we have a special occasion to arrange. I don’t know what plans you may have already made. I as wondering, hoping that the two of you may, would like to have the ceremony here at the house. A family wedding with a party to follow. Of course if you prefer the Chapel and a formal ceremony that…\u201d Etta didn’t wait for any further information.<\/p>\n

\u201cOh no, no Mr Cartwright, l mean yes l would love to be married here…don’t you think? Etta directed her last words to her fiancee.<\/p>\n

\u201cWhere ever and whatever you say.\u201d Adam gracefully agreed.<\/p>\n

\u201cEtta thank you, thank you so much.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cJoe, you don’t have to thank me…anyway you already have, so many times.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cEtta, this thank you is for something entirely different.\u201d Joe had everyone’s attention. “if you can keep elder brother that subservient. You dear sister will be keeping all the Cartwright’s very happy.\u201d<\/p>\n

Ben smiled widely at Joe’s remark which had everyone else laughing. Even Adam was grinning with both dimples, showing that he had not taken any offense. Joe was enjoying the amusement he had been responsible for. That boy, thought Ben, must be made of rubber, he always bounces back. The sound of the horses hooves silenced the guffaws and laughter.<\/p>\n

\u201cReckon it’s Candy.\u201d Hoss observed.<\/p>\n

\u201cNah, it’s too early,\u201d Joe disagreed.<\/p>\n

\u201cUnless he’s had a spat with that little gal.\u201dHoss added.<\/p>\n

\u201cNot everyone, like you Joseph forgets where they live once they reach Virginia City.\u201d suitable chastened, Joe shrugged and decided that in this instance he was a better judge of character than his father. Hoss and Adam as usual made no effort to open the door. Looking to their little brother to do the usual honours.<\/p>\n

\u201cYou don’t expect your lame brother to do everything do yer?\u201d simultaneously they dropped napkins onto plates and pushed their chairs away from the table.<\/p>\n

\u201cI’ll get it brother, seeing as you have a guest.\u201d On his way to the door Hoss gave Adam a friendly pat on the shoulder.<\/p>\n

\u201cHe’s going to use the cripple card whenever it suits him.\u201d Adam quipped at Joe’s smug grin. The glare of reproach, flashed from one end of the table to other showed Adam his father’s mind set.<\/p>\n

\u201cDadburn Roy, come on in. Kinda late for a visit aint it?\u201d puckering his brow in concern Hoss quietly questioned. \u201cCandy aint got hisself inta some kind of pickle?\u201d. Roy shook his head and removed his hat.<\/p>\n

\u201cThank yer Hoss, far as l know the the town is as quiet as a mute, moccasined injun.\u201d<\/p>\n

Adam had more than a good idea as to the nature of the sheriff’s visit. Ben though was a little puzzled. Roy was a good friend, it wasn’t unusual for him to call in at the Ponderosa. Yet he felt something was amiss. Seeing the family and Paul Martin still seated around the dinner table. The sheriff proffered his apologies for busting in on their meal.<\/p>\n

\u201cNot at all Roy, you are always welcome. Sit down, sit down, could you eat? It will not take Hop Sing a second to get you something.\u201d Roy did as Ben requested. Ben leaned back in his chair and called out for Hop Sing.<\/p>\n

\u201cSeems a mite brass faced ah me ter butt in on yer. I must say my throat an gut aint been on chawing terms fer a while.\u201d forgetting that a lady was present Roy made amends. \u201c Miss Etta, ma’am my apologies fer the rough talk.\u201d Etta too was more than aware of the sheriffs reason to be at the house. Nervously she gave him a tight smile.<\/p>\n

Scowling the small Asian man trotted out of the kitchen with a plate of food already to hand. The scowl was replaced with a wide smile as he placed the plate in front of the sheriff.<\/p>\n

\u201cHop Sing vely happy feed Mista Sheliff Loy.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cHop Sing, this I sure am gonna enjoy, aint had a decent meal for a spell.\u201d Roy wasted no time reacquainting his throat with his gut. The scowl returned as Hop Sing looked toward the top of the table. \u201cHop Sing hear hooves. Hop Sing hear door open and close. Hop Sing not bun in ear.\u201d<\/p>\n

Ben recalled his conversation with Sam in the Silver Dollar. Roy and Hop Sing had left town together. And now today Etta had said she knew the sheriff. Ben was at a loss to understand what was going on. He had no good reason at all to suppose Roy calling had anything to do with his son’s fiancee. So why then did he suspect that was the very cause for the sheriff to be sitting at his table.<\/p>\n

It was at Adam’s suggestion that they take their coffee’s and finish them beside the fire. He hoped that whatever information the sheriff had uncovered it wouldn’t be to Etta’s detriment.<\/p>\n

\u201cGood to see yer on the mend Little Joe.\u201d Roy managed a sentence between mouthfuls.<\/p>\n

\u201cGetting there Roy.\u201d Joe replied as he limped passed the sheriff.<\/p>\n

Adam picked up the coffee pot and topped up everyone’s cup. Leaving the family and guest’s to their small talk. He took the empty pot to the kitchen. Hop Sing replenished it. Adam returned to the table where he sat opposite Roy. Without first asking he filled the sheriffs cup and waited. Watching as Roy, with a portion of bread, swabbed the plate clean.<\/p>\n

\u201cSeems as if you weren’t joshing Roy.\u201d Adam sat with his back to the great room. His long legs stretched out in front of him.<\/p>\n

\u201cI was at that son, aint tasted nothing finer in a month of Sundays.\u201d Roy removed his spectacles polished the lens and replaced them on his nose. He patted the hand that was still clasped around the handle of the coffee pot. \u201creckon this is what yer been fretting on.\u201d he took an envelope out of his vest pocket and handed it to Adam.<\/p>\n

 <\/p>\n<\/div>\n

<\/p>\n

\n

For Adam it felt as if he were in a dream moment. The hubbub of sound, happy voices mingled with chuckles emanating from the great room, faded, drifted away into the background of his mind. Leaving only the crinkle of the folded white paper. He removed it from it’s enclosure and read the printed words. Pressing his fingers to his lips he closed his dark lashed eyelids. Not a word was spoken. Giving a nod to the sheriff Adam pursed his lips. He handed back the envelope to the elderly man, the folded paper once more concealed, The pressure of Roy’s hand on his arm forced Adam to reopen his eyes.
\n\u201cYou wanna tell ’em?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cPa doesn’t know anything as yet.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cIt’s your play son?\u201d Adam chuckled softly. There really was no choice to be made.<\/p>\n

\u201cYou would still have to explain your being being here.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cSon, l can lie as well as the next man, iffun l’ve a mind to.\u201d Adam smiled at the elderly sheriff. A man he had known since he had been a boy. Since, Roy had first arrived in Virginia City to take up the post of sheriff. Roy and Mary Coffee had been as an Aunt and Uncle to Ben Cartwright’s boys. More so to Adam, Hoss just a youngun and Joe had as yet not been born. Adam had as much respect for the elderly man as he did for his father. Giving Roy a small nod of gratitude, Adam and the sheriff went to join the others.<\/p>\n

\u201cWell Roy, now that you’re fed and watered. Let me introduce you to my soon-to-be daughter.\u201d Ben Cartwright was in good spirits. He was a man happy with his world. Well rested and fully recovered. Plus the news of his son’s engagement had lightened his heart. Ben was his old self. Roy congratulated the couple. \u201cBut yes, you have already met Miss Tone. No, no l cannot be doing with this,\u201d Ben looked to the woman who was soon to be a part of his family. \u201cas Hop Sing would say ‘too much formality’. If l may, l shall call you Etta. You must call me, oh l don’t know, let it be whatever you feel comfortable with,\u201d Etta smiled and nodded her agreement.<\/p>\n

She had never called anyone other than her own father, Pa. She tested the sound of it in her head. She thought that she might say it aloud later in her room. Ben could see that the girl was struggling with his suggestion. Strangely it helped him, that although Etta’s likeness to Marie was almost identical, her mannerism’s were not. She had her own ways about her which separated her and gave the woman her own identity. Ben found Etta to be intelligent, caring and very much in love with Adam. A good match for his eldest. There were moments when he would look at her and she at him. In those moments his beloved Marie was with him still. He supposed that eventually he would become used to it. He would come to terms with the fact that this lovely young lady was not the ghost of his dead wife.<\/p>\n

Roy and Etta acknowledged each other. Adam stood with his back to the hearth. It was obvious to all that there was something important that was going to be said. Adam asked if everyone would bear with him and just listen to what he had to say. His eyes came to rest on his fathers face. It had taken on a sombre appearance.<\/p>\n

Having already discussed the situation with Etta. A situation that they both knew was inevitable. Etta had wanted everyone present. There was to be no secrets. Even Hop Sing, when he returned with the refilled coffee pot was asked to remain in the room. He perched himself on the arm of the sofa, beside Little Joe.<\/p>\n

Adam alone knew all of Etta’s past. He gave a brief synopsis. Ben’s face saddened at his son’s words. Lowering his eyes, his heart grew heavy. He abhorred injustice and bigotry as much as he did vengeance and retribution. As Adam had asked, Ben kept his thoughts to himself. Silent in his head, he waited for Roy Coffee. Whom he gathered was obviously here to do what? he could not bear to think. Was he going to arrest the woman? Take her to jail? lock her up? Was that the purpose of this visit?<\/p>\n

Ben could tell by the expressions on his younger son’s faces that they were unaware of all or part of Etta’s history. Paul Martin, a man who had seen and experienced the best and worst of humanity. He too sat frozen, a visage of horror and disbelief on his face. And who wouldn’t be horrified, the poor girl’s life had been a living nightmare. But there was still the fact that Etta had committed a crime. A premeditated murder. Who was he to judge? One thing he knew for sure. First thing in the morning he would be banging on the door of Hiram’s office. He would do everything that was in his power to save Etta from the penitentiary, or worse.<\/p>\n

Coughing in an effort to clear his throat. Roy’s voice pulled Ben from his thoughts. Roy explained that when he left Turner’s Cross he went to straight Fort Dobbs. He had already sent a wire and had received a reply. He went to the Fort to get written and official verification from Captain Tait. The man was known to Roy. He was a man who did everything by the book, and, thankfully was a stickler for detail and record. A Trooper Turner, for that was the soldiers name. That piece of information was easily accessible. From what Etta had told him and the records of the Mission Hospital. The Hospital, which had since been closed. Fortunately these records had been transferred to Fort Dobbs. The Mission Hospital and Reservation being in the jurisdiction of the Fort.. The dates from the hospital and Trooper Turner’s records matched. The trooper had indeed died.<\/p>\n

Etta’s gasped cry was clearly audible. The small hand that covered her mouth was a poor sound barrier. Adam had forsaken the hearth for the sofa. His arm tightened around Etta’s shoulder. The envelope was once more saw the daylight. Roy, settled his spectacles more comfortably on his nose and read from the document. The copy of the Court Martial of Trooper Amos Turner. For three accounts of rape, one account of murder, and an account desertion. He had been found guilty on all accounts, and duly executed at dawn the following day.<\/p>\n

Confused and unable to reconcile the facts in her head Etta turned first to Adam and then to Roy.<\/p>\n

\u201cThat cannot be, that was a year later…that was a year after…a year later.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cYes ma’am it was. As a matter a fact it was twelve months, two weeks and four days to be exact.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cHow can you be so exact?\u201d both Adam and Etta voiced the same question.<\/p>\n

\u201cBecause Ben, Miss Etta…because the Mission Hospital, their records showed, and the dates match those of the Fort. That a Trooper Turner to be suffering from a severe case of dysentery, from which he recovered. But for which he was treated again at the Fort a week later. There had been an outbreak of the sickness at the Reservation.\u201d<\/p>\n

Etta fell limp against Adam. For a brief moment Adam thought his fiancee had fainted. But no, she forced herself upright, her spine pressed against the back of the sofa.<\/p>\n

\u201cAll these years, all these years. l have carried the shame in my heart like a stone. A cold, bitter, stone. It made me cold and bitter. I truly believed l had killed another human being. I felt no sorrow for the death. Just the selfish shame that l had been driven to commit such an act.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cYer aint got nothing ter be ashamed of no more Miss Etta. All yer did was give the man a big belly ache\u201d Hoss sprung to Etta’s defence. His father though was not in agreement.<\/p>\n

\u201cHave l not taught you better than that son. Do the words in the Lord’s Bible mean nothing.\u201d Ben spoke not with anger or reproach. His words were edged with sorrow. Ben’s youngest had an opinion of his own.<\/p>\n

\u201cHe weren’t no man Hoss…he deserved all he got.\u201d it was obvious that Joe’s emotions were high and his thoughts were not on a par with his father’s.<\/p>\n

\u201cYou too know your Bible Little Joe…\u201d whipping his head round to face his father Joe was not about to let go. Etta the woman who had tended to him nursed him back to health, was in his mind beyond reproach..<\/p>\n

\u201cYeah, l do Pa…vengeance is mine. Isn’t that what it says?…who are we to judge?. Well we don’t have to do we. He was judged and found guilty and executed. Etta was just a bit previous, but she was right all the same…\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cJOSEPH.\u201d Little Joe was not easily silenced. He had the bit between his teeth and galloped headlong without thought.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cWhat about you elder brother, aint you got nothing to say. Aint your woman worth a word?\u201d<\/p>\n

How easy, Adam thought, to just get up and slap the kids face. That would be more degrading to his brother than a dig in his disrespectful mouth. But Adam did neither. A scene of that sort, if it were warranted, was for the barn or the yard. Adam used his prized and deadly weapon. The weapon of control, the eyes of disapproval and the face of stone. When he did speak, give reply to his brothers challenge. It was with deliberation and icy calm. He held his brothers gaze in his. Unwavering the green sparks testing the cool, unflinching, unblinking, tawny stare of a feline.<\/p>\n

\u201cFirstly, Little Brother,\u201d Adam placed great stress on the last two words. \u201cl do not regard my fiancee as my woman, a possession. Etta Tone is to be my wife, my partner in life. As man and woman, equals. And as equals we have discussed this situation. Etta knows how l feel. Anything l have to say on the matter l have said to Etta.\u201d Adam knew that he would not have to ask his brother to apologise. Joe, his fiery temper rapidly cooling, lowered his gaze and bit hard into his lip. Before he could speak he felt a hand on his arm. It was Etta, Etta calmed both father and son.<\/p>\n

\u201cJoe. you know that your father is right. The laws of God and the laws of the land may not follow the same path. They may conflict, but they must be adhered to. I am sure the sheriff has more to say. Whatever it is l shall abide by his words.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cl’m sorry,\u201d Joe’s apology was met with a stiff smile and soft squeeze to his hand. \u201cso what happens now Roy. Your not thinking of taking Etta back to town with ya?\u201d Joe’s mercurial temper was again on the rise.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cLittle Joe Cartwright, iffun that’s what l came here to do, that’s what I’ll be doing aint you or no one can stop me doing what l has ta do, that’s the law.\u201d Adam cast a uncertain look at the sheriff. That wasn’t the impression he had got earlier. Ben too became belligerent.<\/p>\n

\u201cFor land sakes Roy, is that necessary?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cAint nothing like that necessary Ben, Joe, Miss Etta, l aint said anything to that fact.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cDamit what are…\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cJoseph that is enough, you watch your mouth young man.\u201d clenching his fists, Joe turned again to Etta and apologised. This time it was Adam’s long arm that snaked around Etta and gave Joe a squeeze of reassurance.<\/p>\n

\u201cIffun l can be allowed to…\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cGet on with it you old goat.\u201d much to his own annoyance Ben’s patience snapped.<\/p>\n

\u201cBen, iffun yer don’t mind my saying, between you an Little Joe, aint a lot ter choose from. Iffun yer let me tell ya…aint nothing ter get on with. Miss Etta claims she poisoned a soldier. This here paper state’s the same soldier to have been executed after a fair trial. Aint any body as evidence ter Miss Etta’s claims and aint anyone to press charges of being poisoned. Aint no evidence of any crime been committed. An any hows, to my knowledge itsa crime committed in most bars and saloons across the territory.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cHeck Roy, a lot nearer than that. You aint tasted Hoss’s cooking.\u201d Joe’s quip raised a laugh from all except Hoss.<\/p>\n

\u201cDadburn, yer smart mouthed young pup.\u201d Joe managed to duck away from his brother’s not so friendly dig. Ben immediately rebuked both of his sons.<\/p>\n

\u201cYou are saying Roy there is no case to answer?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cWell thank you Ben, that is ‘xactly what l am trying ter say. An now l’ll leave you good folks an get home to my bed.\u201d Ben, Adam and Etta stood as one. For a moment Etta was swept with such a weakness. A weakness that made her feel as light as air. As if she could float up to the ceiling. A weakness that had her clinging to Adam’s arm. Ben and Adam shook hands with the sheriff. Concerned, Adam inquired if Etta was feeling all right. She said she could do with some air, and, would he escort her outside. Paul Martin suggested Roy ride with him back to town. Roy was more than grateful to share the doctors buggy. The buggy, with the sheriff’ horse tied to the rear, left the yard.<\/p>\n

Ben stood on the porch. The night was well lit by the Lord’s brilliance. Starlight and moonlight illuminated the yard. To his left, Adam leaned against the corral fence. Etta was encircled in his arms, her back against his chest. Ben knew well, when to leave well enough alone.<\/p>\n

 <\/p>\n<\/div>\n

<\/p>\n

\n

On his return to the house it was Ben’s intention to once again bring his youngest son to task. But, catching the end of a conversation between Joe and Hoss, and by the pouty look of shame on his errant son’s face. It was obvious to Ben that Hoss had taken the role of parent. He therefore decided a glare of disapproval was sufficient enough a reproach. Joe’s lowered head and mumbled apology, Ben took with grace. He reminded his son that he wasn’t the only person who had caught the disrespectful side of Joe’s tongue.<\/p>\n

Returning to his seat by the fire, Ben agreed to Hoss’s suggestion of a brandy. Taking the offered drink he swirled the glass and watched the golden liquid sparkle in the glow of the fire. Before he could take a sip. Hoss’s question, inquiring about his trip to San Fransisco, caught Ben by surprise. He had wanted all his son’s to be present to hear the outcome of his visit. Adam especially as the lumber contracts and anything to do with that part of the Ponderosa business concerns, were now under his control. Before Ben could make any reply. As if on cue, Adam and Etta, arm in arm, strolled back into the house. Waiting until they were seated, Ben did his best to cut a long story short. Taking no heed of his own words. Ben didn’t start at the beginning.<\/p>\n

Not only Adam, all his boys were pleased to know that the contracts had been renewed for another three years. Also that a new contract had been negotiated for additional lumber and ties. A proposed new section of railroad was already passed the planning stage. Plus the wood for two more bridge trestle’s was needed. Adam interjected, worrying that they may have taken on too much. He questioned his father as to what Barney had to say? Had he too picked up another lucrative contract?<\/p>\n

Ben’s sons cast looks of concern at one another. They watched their father sink into the leather upholstered chair. Laying his head against the comfortable furnishing he closed his eyes. Ben’s memory drew him back to the last seven days he had spent in San Fransisco.<\/p>\n

Even now he couldn’t recall the exact moment it had happened. They were both still laughing at the events of the day. Barney’s guffaws took on a choking, gargling. Ben suddenly realised the man was gasping for breath. He remembered roaring at the top of his voice. Trying to get the attention of the driver. Barney was slumped against Ben’s shoulder. Finally the driver pulled open the flap. Ben asked him for help. He now assumed Barney to have had a seizure or heart attack. The driver advised that as they were very near to the hospital. He would take Ben straight there. Within moments Barney was whisked away. Ben and the driver were left standing. In no time at all the doctor returned. It came as no surprise to Ben when the doctor advised that there was nothing that they could have done. The surprise was that Barney had in fact been shot. Nothing came from a police investigation. The driver had offered his services. As there was a lot of toing and froing, Ben was indeed happy to retain the man. There was a burial, attended only by Ben, the driver and his wife.<\/p>\n

That evening the Manager of the Hotel called to Ben’s room and handed him an envelope. At first Ben thought the man was being a bit previous. He took the envelope, thanked the man and went back to his cigar and brandy. His mind being elsewhere. However curiosity overcame him. Opening the envelope he read the contents. A smile twitched at his mouth. Refilling his glass he drank a toast to his departed friend.<\/p>\n

The following morning Ben had to return to the offices of the Railroad for the signing of the contracts. A Mr Turner from Turner, Lawson and Rawston was already present in the office. Ben nodded to the man. The meeting went ahead, apparently much to the annoyance of Mr Turner. The contracts were signed and Mr Turner left as he had arrived, with nothing. He did though make Ben an offer for the late Barney Fuller’s lumber business. An offer that Ben not too gracefully declined.<\/p>\n

\u201cAint no wonder Pa, yer weren’t up ter much when yer came home. Dadburn Barney could be a burr under yer saddle, but l reckons weren’t no reason ter kill the man.\u201d Hoss made the first comment.<\/p>\n

\u201cAint ya got any idea who did it?\u201d Joe questioned.<\/p>\n

\u201cYou’re right Hoss, Barney Fuller didn’t deserve that. No Joe, although l have a good idea, just as Barney did, but l have no proof.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cWhat yer saying Pa? Barney knew it was gonna happen?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cYou never said what was in the envelope…would l be right in thinking it was a document giving you power of attorney to handle Barney’s business.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cNot just that Adam… there was also a copy of Barney’s will. Barney gave me the legal right to sign any document on his behalf. Allowing me to handle all his business affairs. Until his wishes could be carried out, and the beneficiary could take over.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cHe must have trusted you a great deal.\u201d Etta commented, \u201chow dreadful that he knew what was going to happen, but could do nothing about it…how sad. Did he not have any family?\u201d<\/p>\n

In answer to Etta’s question Ben related all that Barney had told him about his life. A look of shock and compassion was reflected on all four faces. \u201csuch a terrible thing to happen. He must have been so lonely. All he wanted was a family waiting for him to come home to…such a tragedy.\u201d at Etta’s sympathetic comment Adam snaked an arm around her shoulder. She welcomed his embrace. Ben’s smile of love for his new daughter was clear for all to see. With all that the girl had endured. That she could then find such compassion in herself for a man she never knew. Only endeared her more to her father to be.<\/p>\n

The evening ended on a happier note. Adam and Eva set a date for the wedding. Another, earlier date was set for them too return to Turner’s Town and collect the rest of Etta’s belongings. They would also call on Thomas and Harriet with their wedding invites. It was decided to take a wagon. Hoss and Candy, and if needed another hand, would accompany Adam and Etta. Little Joe wasn’t too put out that he wouldn’t be gong along. He was determined to work on strengthening his leg and arm. He was not, he fervently told everyone, going to be using a cane in six weeks time. He was also determined, regardless of his father’s sidelong looks, not to get his hair cut until the day before the wedding. Everyone knew they were ready for bed, but the warm comfort from the hearth, and the second glass of brandy had everyone languishing, too lazy too move.<\/p>\n

\u201cYer never said Pa?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cl am thinking Hoss, l have said quiet a lot this evening.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cYer have at that Pa, but yer never said…\u201d Little Joe finished his brothers words.<\/p>\n

\u201cWho Barney left everything to Pa, yer never told us.\u201d Scratching the back of his neck, Ben cast his gaze on the four expectant faces.<\/p>\n

\u201cYou’ll never believe me.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cAt least allow us to be the judge of that.\u201d Adam advised, giving his father a wry smile.<\/p>\n

\u201cWell you asked…Barney left everything, lock, stock and lumber business to a Mr Candy Canady.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cYou’re joshing!!\u201d Joe exclaimed trying to keep a straight face.<\/p>\n

\u201cWhy Candy Pa? Didn’t think he even knew the man.\u201d Ben shrugged at Hoss’s question.<\/p>\n

\u201cTo tell you the truth boy’s…Etta, l’m beat. why don’t we discuss this tomorrow with Candy present.\u201d<\/p>\n

Everyone turned in that night relaxed and happy. All except for Adam Cartwright, the thought that Etta’s was sleeping downstairs was torturous. In fact he hoped that she, like him, was not sleeping. Six weeks was beating in his head like a tom tom. He had to stop thinking about the feel and warmth of her skin next to his. Tomorrow he would take Etta on a tour of the Ponderosa. He knew exactly where to go. Eventually he did close his eyes and slowly sleep came. A half smile of awaited pleasure lingered on his mouth.<\/p>\n

 <\/p>\n<\/div>\n

<\/p>\n

\n

–<\/a> Text Size<\/strong> +<\/a><\/p>\n<\/form>\n<\/div>\n

\n

The days sped by. Candy was told of his inheritance. He had no idea how to take the news, or what to do. Ben suggested that he take sometime to think on it. If he needed any help or advice Ben would make an appointment with Hiram, the family lawyer. When Candy questioned as to why Mr Fuller had done such a thing. Ben could only suggest that Barney had realised that after his death, as he had no kin. His business would be put up to the highest bidder. Barney did not want everything he had to go to some unscrupulous body of people. Barney Fuller as like the Cartwrights valued the land and the Pines. Ben told Candy that Barney had informed him about the job offer. The man was impressed with the way Candy had handled himself. He decided, not to tell Candy that Barney, had hoped that his own son would have been as fine a man as he thought the Ponderosa foreman to be. He felt that it may put pressure on the young man and influence whatever decision he came too. Neither did he tell him that if Candy was not of a mind to take this inheritance. Barney Fuller had left it to Ben to either combine the Fuller business with his own, or sell it, as he saw fit.
\nIt was only a few days after speaking with Candy that Ben received two letters. One came from the San Fransisco Police Department. Advising him that they had made an arrest. A petty thief, known to them, had been picked up for another criminal act. During the course of his interrogation. The man had confessed to the murder. He had not even know the victim of his crime. He had been paid by a certain party. This certain party had connections with the mining and timber company of Turner, Lawson and Rawston. This company was now under investigation. There would be no necessity for Ben to attend the man’s trial, as the man had made a full confession. The Police Chief added that the man, who had never committed this act before, felt remorse. He added that this would hardly save him from the gallows. He closed by saying he would keep Ben informed of any further or future developments.<\/p>\n

The second letter was from was from Lawson & Rawston Mining. A brief note offering condolences for the death of Mr Fuller. Neither Nils Lawson nor Andrew Rawston had any inkling of Amos Turner’s nefarious handy work.. The man was under Police investigation and had been dismissed from the board of directors. The Company of Turner, Lawson and Rawston was no longer trading. Lawson & Rawston Mining had ceased any interest in timber or lumber. They hoped that if they did need anything along those lines, that they would be able to do business with Ponderosa Lumber.<\/p>\n

Joe spent the mornings with Etta. She was skilled in massage and helped him with muscle building exercises. His afternoons were divided between envy and admiration, plus a splash of annoyance. Admiration for Griff’s capabilities in horse breaking and the obvious relish he was getting from his promotion. Envy at Griff daily doing what Joe very much wanted to get back to doing. Annoyance with himself and his body for not recovering as speedily as he would have liked. His urgency to get back in the saddle was driving not just him, but everyone who came in contact with him a little crazy.<\/p>\n

Etta’s afternoons were spent with Adam, touring the Ponderosa. He took her to beautiful places of seclusion. Where they spent beautiful hours in each others arms. Making love under the scented pines. In the long grasses or by the side of the lake. It was on the third day. The day before they were leaving for Turner’s Town that Adam took Etta to a place very special to him.<\/p>\n

This day they had taken the buggy, not the horses. The house took her completely by surprise. It was hidden in a grove of trees, that gave shelter to the rear of the building. The views to the front were magnificent. Rolling green meadows sloped down to the azure blue of Lake Tahoe. Beyond that ponderosa pines stood tall under the snow tipped Sierre’s.<\/p>\n

\u201cLaura’s house.\u201d without thinking she spoke the words aloud. Adam reined in the horses.<\/p>\n

\u201cYes, that is what everyone calls it. There is very little reason for it. Laura had nothing to do with the design, or build and had never lived here.\u201d<\/p>\n

Before he lifted her from the buggy, Adam apologised to Etta for his seemingly selfish manner. That if she were to feel uncomfortable in any way about the house. He would not be offended. He had built one house he could build another. Etta pooh pooed the idea that the house, just because it had originally been designed when Adam was betrothed to another. That it should be abandoned or torn down was ridiculous. Looking down on her lover’s face. She kissed his forehead.. She told him that as long as they were together, she would live in a torn canvas tent, in the middle of a dry and dusty prairie. Encircling her waist in his hands Adam lifted her down and held her close. Devouring her with his eyes.<\/p>\n

\u201cYou would do that for me?\u201d Etta had become used to this man. Though his voice was hoarse with emotion. His toffee coloured eyes held a teasing spark. The lips that thrilled her twitched mischievously.<\/p>\n

\u201cOf course l would.\u201d dutifully she bowed her head, and twirled her fingers at a loose button on his shirt. \u201cand being a good wife and tent keeper. I would tighten this button on your shirt and of course repair the torn canvas at the earliest opportunity.\u201d Adam threw his head back and laughed into the blue above. Picking her up once more. Holding her tight to his chest, he spun around in twirls of happiness. Till Etta, pleaded for release. On the grounds that she would be so dizzy she wouldn’t be able to stand. Or that she would deposit the picnic lunch, that she had very much enjoyed, all down his shirt front. Giving in to her cries, Adam stood her on the porch.<\/p>\n

\u201cEtta Tone, soon to be Etta Cartwright, let me introduce you to My house…Adam’s house…soon to be Adam’s and Etta’s house.\u201d Bowing from the waist, he held out his arm. Etta curtseyed prettily and thanked him. Taking the offered arm they walked through the front door. A door as big and wide as the one at the ranch house. As if she hadn’t had enough spinning around. Etta twirled from one end of the spacious main room to the other. It was built on a par with the Cartwright family house. This house had an identity of its own. It drew her in. She ran her hand along a couple of the many book shelves that lined the walls in both the main room and a separate study. She could already see her own books decorating the shelves. She looked upward to the carved wood gallery.<\/p>\n

Climbing the stairs, Etta ran her hand over the smooth banister. The finely carved wood felt warm to the touch of her fingers.. More bookcases lined the upper walls. Two large, comfortable looking, leather upholstered, high backed chairs were positioned between the shelves and the banister. Everything she touched and looked upon pleased her eye. Adam watched with amusement as Etta opened each door that led off the upper hallway. Before she entered the room. She hesitated, peeping in as if she might have been disturbing some unseen resident. He could hear her footsteps as she walked the length and breadth of each room. As Etta entered the final room. A plumbed wash house, containing a tub, copper for heating water and a toilet facility. A gasped squeal of excitement emitted from the woman. Adam’s enjoyment rose. Etta’s voice echoed through the empty house.<\/p>\n

\u201cl’ve read about these rooms being installed in the finest hotels…did you do all this?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cMore or less.\u201d Adam replied though whether Etta heard him he couldn’t tell. His mind took him back to the hours and days he had spent in the house, bringing it to completion. He had refused offers of help from his brothers and friends. Unless a specific task required more than two hands. Then it was to Hoss he called on. As he worked and spent time on the final details. Bringing everything up to his high standard of excellence. Adam had wondered, fantasized as to what woman, or if any at all, would share his castle. He had already made his mind up that after this last drive. He would move out of the family home and live in his own house.<\/p>\n

With eyes bright and feeling quiet giddy with pleasure Etta leaned against the doorway and watched Adam. He stood leaning against the railed banister. His arms crossed over his chest. His half dimpled gaze fixed on the wooden floor beneath his feet. Or maybe he was staring at his on shoes. She didn’t know which. His mind though was miles away. The last rays of sunlight streaming through the large windows from the floor below, cast him in a hallowed shadow. She thought he had never looked more handsome. She wanted this moment of just looking at him to last forever. The longing though to be in his arms was over powering.<\/p>\n

The sound of Etta’s footsteps broke into Adam’s reverie. Uncrossing his arms he welcomed her to his chest.<\/p>\n

\u201cDid you really do all this?\u201d she questioned again. He gave the same reply.<\/p>\n

\u201cMore or less. I did have some help from my brothers. Is it to your liking, madam?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cWell of course.\u201d Etta appeared shocked by the question. \u201cit was obviously designed with me in mind.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cEtta,” Adam chided “you don’t have to humour me, when you know darn well it wasn’t.\u201d again Etta appeared shocked.<\/p>\n

\u201cI’m not humouring you. It was you who didn’t know l was in your mind all the time. This is my house. A house l have dreamed of. A house that if you asked me to build one. It would be just like this.\u201d hugging her close Adam kissed the soft curls that crowned her head. Somehow he knew she was right.<\/p>\n

\u201cYou haven’t even bothered to look at the kitchen. Isn’t that an important room for you?\u201d he spoke into the top of her head. Etta looked up into Adam’s face.<\/p>\n

\u201cOh, l don’t know.\u201d she said coyly, under dark lashes.\u201d l wouldn’t say it was the most important room in the house…would you?\u201d Cupping her chin between his fingers. He kissed the tip of her nose.<\/p>\n

\u201cWould you like to show me what you consider to be the most important room in the house?\u201d Adam asked with a look of feigned ignorance. Thrusting her palms against his broad chest. Etta pushed herself away from Adam’s embrace, her face a spectacle of horror.<\/p>\n

\u201cMost certainly not.\u201d she took another step backward away from Adam. A deep chuckle escaped from his throat. He raised his arms in surrender. \u201cI haven’t lost all my dignity. Not until l am Mrs Adam Cartwright, and you, Adam Cartwright have carried me over the threshold.\u201d Adam bowed in reverence.<\/p>\n

\u201cOf course, l wouldn’t expect anything less of you.\u201d suddenly he caught her by the hand. \u201cquick, come on…hurry. Before we lose the light.\u201d hurriedly he pulled her down the stairs, rushing her out the house.<\/p>\n

\u201cWhat…what is it? Is something wrong? Adam please, what is it?\u201d within moments they were sitting in the buggy. Snapping the reins the pony too was infected with the Adam’s urgency. \u201ctell me… Adam is something wrong?\u201d Adam’s mischievous grin widened as he shucked the animal into a faster pace.<\/p>\n

\u201cOn the contrary, we are just going to find the rest of your dignity. I think l know exactly where you lost it.\u201d snuggling closer Etta ducked under Adam’s arm. Holding the reins in one hand, he curled her into his side.<\/p>\n

\u201cAdam Cartwright, you are a wicked, sinful man.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cl do my best,\u201d he chuckled as he guided the horse and buggy to a well remembered spot.<\/p>\n

 <\/p>\n<\/div>\n

<\/p>\n

\n

–<\/a> Text Size<\/strong> +<\/a><\/p>\n<\/form>\n<\/div>\n

\n

The weeks turned into days. Etta’s furniture and worldly goods had found a new home. Thomas and Harriet Simms arrived a good week before the wedding date. Although pressed to stay at the Ponderosa, they had already accepted an invite from Paul and Rose Martin. Much to Adam’s chagrin his fiancee decided to also stay at the Martin’s. This worked out well for Etta. She now had a base in town and another woman to help with the arrangements. Rose Martin and Harriet Simms, being already very excited, were over the moon at becoming more involved in all the wedding paraphernalia. Especially Etta’s outfits, as well as there own.
\nA lady no longer present in the household. Adam much to his brother’s amusement became the butt of all jokes and had to put up with copious amounts of teasing. Hoss’s suggestion that he actually did some work for a change. Instead of roaming around the Ponderosa like a cross between a moon struck calf and a rampant bull. Prompted little Joe into a role reversal, he instead of Hoss becoming the peacekeeper. He though getting the worse of the job. Stepping in between his two elder brothers. He was felled by a blow from Adam. This knocked him backward into the dammed up creek, that Hoss and Adam were begrudgingly in the process of clearing. Hoss’s anger doubled at seeing his little brother. Little Joe not yet back to full fitness. Sitting, stunned, butt down in the muddy watering hole. He immediately retaliated. Grabbing Adam in a bear hug, he then lifted him and threw him into the creek. Precisely at the same time as Joe had struggled to his feet. The Hoss propelled Adam crashed into Joe sending him once more backward into the mire. This time, for good measure he had his elder brother for company. With more luck than effort, Joe managed to push himself free. Hanging onto his brother’s shirt for support. Joe floored Adam with a punch that surprised both giver and receiver. Somehow managing to keep his feet Joe turned to Hoss. His big brother was bent double, guffawing at the antics of his now bruised and soaked, smaller siblings. Wrenching free a good sized branch. Which unbeknownst to him was the ‘keystone’ of the dam. He thwacked it hard across his brothers bent body. Hoss though had seen the fruit of Joe’s action. The dam gave way, a swoosh of water smacked into Adam and Joe knocking then both, this time, they landed face down in the now free flowing water. The scene was too much for the big man. The combination of his own uproarious laughter turned his strength and legs to jelly. The swipe of the branch rendered the man useless, he sank to his knees. Unable to assist himself. He too fell face forward and slipped down the muddy bank into the water. His only means of saving himself from a ducking was too grab a hold of a pair of muddy, black clad legs. Adam’s profane, cursing roar was directed at his big brother. Hoss’s bulk of body had Adam pinioned to the creek bed, fortunately it was not yet deep enough to be a danger. Seeing Adam and Hoss flapping about on top of each other, sent Joe into a cascade of high pitched cackling, giggles. Which, if they weren’t securely tied, would have frightened the horses and sent them fleeing back to the safety of their home barn. Where no doubt the cacophony would have been heard by Ben Cartwright himself, giving him cause to wonder what on earth was going on.<\/p>\n

Which, in fact, Ben Cartwright did wonder, as he rode toward the creek. He surveyed the sight of two of his offspring cavorting waist deep in the watery bog. The third, having managed to clamber up the bank, was laying helpless on his back, rolling from side to side in hysterics. Before he could come to terms with this. His two eldest had also scrambled up the bank and were in the process, despite their young brother’s pleas of ‘mind my leg’ of catching Joe hand and foot. Suddenly realising what the outcome would be Ben gave vent. His booming voice echoed across the pines, into the Sierra’s and beyond.<\/p>\n

\u201cJUMPING JEHOSHAPHAT,\u201d as one, Adam and Hoss froze in mid throw. Even Little Joe ceased his struggling. Thinking he had been saved. Joe smirked smugly at his captors. Eyebrows raised in derision, Hoss and Adam looked at each other and followed through. Giving a squawked yelp Joe sailed through the air and hit the water. \u201cwhat kind of trio of jack asses have l spawned.\u201d<\/p>\n

Preferring to remain in the saddle, which gave him the look and forbearance of an overlord. Ben Cartwright glared at his three mud splattered, soaking wet sons. \u201cwhat wrong doing have l performed that my penance should be this? Why did the good Lord value me so lowly, that he gave me idiot male offspring? Why could l not have had three civilized daughters sitting at home. Sewing…baking…doing in a manner of cleanliness, whatever young refined females do? WHY IS THAT?” Ben’s sons knew that these questions were not given to be answered…that is all except one son!!<\/p>\n

“Well…yer see Pa it…\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cJOSEPH.\u201d Joe snapped his mouth shut and continued to clamber up the slippery bank. In a form of apology both Adam and Hoss stretched their hands out to him in assistance. He gladly accepted and took shelter behind his brothers. \u201cdo not, Joseph, add salt to the wound. Adam, your wedding is less than a week away. Do you think that your bride will be pleased to be standing next to a clown with a face the colour of the rainbow…do you?\u201d Adam rubbed his jaw. He could already feel his lip swelling and his eye puffing. Joe, he knew was responsible for his jaw ache. He assumed the masses of debris that had been flying around was responsible for the rest. Wisely he remained silent. His grinning brother didn’t.<\/p>\n

\u201cFor better or worse eh brother. Reckon Etta’s getting the worse…\u201d Adam’s one raised eyebrow was enough to trail Joe’s words to silence.<\/p>\n

\u201cJoseph if you say another word. You can reckon that l will drive you back into that bog myself!!\u201d immediately Ben contradicted himself. \u201cwhat are you doing here anyway? Aren’t you supposed to be doing light chores?\u201d For a moment Joe didn’t know whether he should answer or whether he shouldn’t. His father’s eyes directed the former.<\/p>\n

\u201cI finished up, an kinda reckoned l’d give my brothers a helping hand.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cOh l see…a helping hand?\u201d Ben waited for Joe’s nod of agreement. It came as Joe smoothed his hands down his mucky shirt front. \u201cand this is what you call giving a helping hand is it?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cNo sir, l reckon it aint.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cFor once Joseph you reckon correctly.\u201d Adam and Hoss were content on staying the audience. Little Joe was not. Hoss hummed in silence. Adam sighed in disbelief and shook his head. Joe never knew when to leave well enough alone<\/p>\n

Pointing to the broken and scattered dam. \u201cWe did unblock it Pa…the dams gone…look.\u201d<\/p>\n

Ben’s face reddened in exasperation as he tried to control his ire. \u201cYoung man, l can very well see the dam is no longer there. You and your brothers are wearing most of it.\u201d Joe’s fidgeting fingers set about squeezing the fluid from his shirt tails which were flapping outside his pants. Ben couldn’t bear to watch his youngest son’s futile attempts at restoring his clothing. He turned his angry, parental eyes on his middle son. \u201cand you Hoss, you will have to stand alongside your brother. The first of my son’s to wed, and the groom and best man will both be sporting black eyes. The Cartwright’s will be the laughing stock of Virginia City.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cPa…Pa, l aint marked Pa, shortshanks only thwacked me on the back.\u201d looking up to the Heavens Ben couldn’t believe his ears. He returned his glare to his boy’s.<\/p>\n

\u201cHow thoughtful of shortshanks.\u201d Bringing up a long fingered hand to scratch behind his ear. Adam decided the show had gone on for long enough. In an effort to lighten the tone and bring the Cartwright inquisition to a close. Adam completely changed the subject.<\/p>\n

\u201cWhat brought you out this way Pa…that is apart from Buck?\u201d Momentarily thrown, Ben threw Adam an askance glance.<\/p>\n

\u201cYes, yes…l was going into town and wondered if there were a message l could take to your fiancee?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cPa?\u201d little Joe wasn’t finished with his verbal shovel, \u201cthis aint the way to town Pa.\u201d Hoss sucked in one cheek and Adam closed his eyes.<\/p>\n

\u201cDo you really think Joseph, that after all these years, your father needs directions on how to get to town?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cNo sir, sorry sir.\u201d Joe ate his pie humbly. Ben turned his horses head. He wasn’t finished, twisting in the saddle he dealt his trump card.<\/p>\n

\u201cWhen l return l expect to see my ‘children’ all growed up and spotlessly clean.\u201d derisively he swept his coal, black eyes from one son to the other and shook his head. Facing forward he spurned Buck into a lope and rode away.<\/p>\n

For a few moments the brothers watched the departure of their father. Rolling his eyes Adam retrieved his hat. Fortunately it had been knocked off early on in the proceedings. It was dry and relatively free from mud. He brushed it with his elbow and slammed it back on his head. Joe stood with his hands on his hips. Still staring at his father’s disappearing back.<\/p>\n

\u201cHow come he can still make me feel like a ten year old kid?\u201d Joe questioned reflectively. Adam and Hoss tried hard to keep a straight face, but their brothers remark, to them, was the cherry on the cake.<\/p>\n

Together their faces cracked and their laughter was double fold. Joe’s puzzlement turned to annoyance. Giving up on them he looked around for his hat. He found it slowly spinning in an eddy of water. His brother’s were still bent over double. He wondered what he had said to stir them up again. If there was one thing set to ruffle Joe’s feather’s. It was being the one left out. \u201cwhat the heck’s got into you two…what’d l say?\u201d to Joe’s bewilderment his question brought forth even more guffaws. The two men were clinging to each other for support. With the help of a stick Joe snagged his hat. Shook it, bashed it against his leg and firmly thrust it on his head. Hoss’s stetson was laying half submerged. A wodge of debris stopping it from floating away. A grin half lifted Joe’s lip and twinkled his eye.<\/p>\n

\u201cHere.\u201d he shoved the hat into his brothers hands. Both Hoss and Adam were vainly trying to suppress their laughter. Hoss took the hat.<\/p>\n

\u201cThanks kid.\u201d Hoss spluttered between gasps of breath. Joe waited patiently. Taking little notice of it’s condition. Without any hesitation Hoss pulled the hat on his head. He closed his eyes to the water streaming down his face. \u201chow thoughtful of you shortshanks.\u201d Hoss’s echoing his Pa’s words set the three of them howling. It took more than a few moments to compose themselves enough to mount up and return to the ranch.<\/p>\n

Etta was more than a little peeved to see the state of her fiancee’s bruised face. At first concerned about his puffy eye and split lip. Her laughter though soon turned heads in the restaurant as Adam described the afternoons shenanigans.<\/p>\n

 <\/p>\n<\/div>\n

<\/p>\n

\n

–<\/a> Text Size<\/strong> +<\/a><\/p>\n<\/form>\n<\/div>\n

\n

Finally the day arrived. A sunny, blue sky day. The house had been prepared. It was festooned in garlands and lanterns. Hop Sing had a clutch of relatives ranging from first cousin number one down to second cousin number eleven, twice removed. They would be on hand to serve food and drinks. After the private ceremony there would be an open buffet. Dancing and partying till either the musicians tired, the dancers tired or the wine stopped flowing.
\nGriff was posted as look out. As soon as he caught sight of Candy, driving the Cartwright buggy. Thomas and Harriet Simms as passengers and of course the bride. Bringing her to her groom. At first sight, he was given orders to speed back to the house and alert the family. Ben was back and forth like an expectant father. Had this been done? Had that been brought? Were there enough glasses? The combination of Hop Sings Cantonese rants and Ben Cartwright’s stentorian tones of irritation and frustration echoed through the house.<\/p>\n

The pounding of horses hooves, followed by a flying dismount brought a hush to the house and yard. Hoss and Joe dragged a reluctant elder brother into the bunkhouse. Adam was more than happy to stay in his room until the given moment. But no, this wasn’t to be allowed. He wasn’t as much nervous as he was annoyed and more than a little fed up with all paraphernalia. He wished now that Etta and he, by themselves, had fled to Carson City. Paid the preacher and returned. The job done and dusted. They had discussed it a number of times. Although Etta had said she was quiet happy to do away with the ‘liga malol’ as Hop Sing had called it. Adam had a niggling feeling that she would be acquiescing to his wishes. After all the woman had never had a wedding day. Isn’t a ‘wedding day’ what all womanhood craved? There was also his father to consider. Even though he was running around like a headless chicken. In Adam’s opinion his Pa was enjoying every minute.<\/p>\n

Now, here he was in the bunkhouse with the Ponderosa ranch hands. Men, hard as nails and as tough as old boots. Behaving like a classroom of giddy school girls on their first dates.<\/p>\n

Adam had had enough of Hoss’s fussing and Joe’s bad jokes. He made for the privacy of Candy’s old room. Which was one of the perks of the foreman’s job. Candy had moved into the ranch house, but with the number of guests being accommodated. He had opted, for the time being, to return to his old room. Secretly Adam thought Candy was more than happy to have somewhere to escape from the madness and mayhem in the main house. To sneak off to this private sanctuary.<\/p>\n

He checked his appearance in the shaving mirror over the basin. Well Pa, he said to himself, Etta Tone will not be marrying a rainbow faced, Cartwright clown. He grinned at his reflection. The recollection of the day by the waterhole, widened his smile. Hop Sings cold compresses and Asian unctions had dispensed nicely with the bruising. He fingered his still tender jaw. He figured he owed little brother a dig. He would take enjoyment in planning just the right moment.<\/p>\n

All the hands had been invited to the party after the wedding ceremony. Uncharacteristically, but correctly, Hoss had likened the reeking bunkhouse to a back street ‘henhouse’ on a busy Saturday night.<\/p>\n

\u201cYer bound to be nervous,\u201d Hoss advised for the umpteenth time. Adam, swore that if he heard those words again he would poke Hoss in the mouth. Wedding day or no wedding day. He once more slapped his big brother’s hands away from the correctly tied, silk string around his neck. If there was one thing that Adam Cartwright never had any bother with, it was fixing his own tie.<\/p>\n

\u201cHoss there aint a nervous bone in ole granite heads body,\u201d Joe remarked as he lay stretched out on Candy’s bed. For one of the few times in his life Adam was in complete agreement with his youngest brother. It was true he wasn’t nervous. He was impatient to get the whole ritual over and done with. It was in his mind to grace the party as long as was deemed appropriate and then to whisk Mrs Cartwright…how good that sounded. To whisk her away to the new Cartwright residence. To be alone together in their own home. These thoughts were keeping him sane and driving him crazy.<\/p>\n

When the word filtered through that ‘SHE WAS HERE’. The bunkhouse took on the sound and appearance of a large beehive. Hands buzzing back and forth like demented drones awaiting the arrival of the Queen. The fact that none of them would be attending the actual ceremony mattered not a fig to anyone. They were going to the party. Craggy, rough men of all ages and sizes. Who were more used to wearing flappy, sweaty, leather chaps and herding steers. Were displaying scrubbed faces and trimmed beards. Wearing, if they had any, their Sunday best shirts, or their regular apparel, all washed clean for the occasion. Hop Sing scurried into the hive. The small Chinese man with one hard look silenced the cackling bees.<\/p>\n

\u201cMistah Adam, number one son. Come get sliced. now\u201d Adam felt as if he were being summoned to an execution. All that was missing was the drum roll.<\/p>\n

The great room had been cleared of any bulky furniture. The sofa, easy chairs, dining table and Ben’s desk were pushed to the walls. The high back dining chairs were placed side by side for the invited, female guests to be seated on. Garlands of flowers bedecked the bannisters and runnels of the stairway.<\/p>\n

Waiting now at the spot allocated. Adam surveyed his surroundings and the small array of guests. A tight knot balled in his stomach. Where as his mouth had dried to powdered dust. The back of his neck, his upper lip and the palms of his hands were damp with perspiration. He clenched his fist in an effort to dry his palms and twisted his neck trying to loosen the collar of his shirt, which had suddenly started to choke him.<\/p>\n

This, he said to himself is ridiculous. He was a grown man. He was about to do something he dearly wanted to do. He was in no danger. He had no fear for his life or safety. Why then did he feel as if her were surrounded by a band of hostile injuns, and down to his last bullet.<\/p>\n

His big brother stood tall and proud at his side. Even though all morning Hoss had been complaining he was more nervous than a skittish colt. To Adam he certainly didn’t seem like it now. The kid, Adam allowed himself a tight smile. Joe was no longer a kid. He stood a foot in front and to the side of Hoss. He cut a strikingly, handsome figure in what Hoss called, shortshanks’s Mexican torndoor outfit.<\/p>\n

Adam watched as Joe pulled himself up to his full height. He obviously wanted to whisper something to his big brother. But unless he stood on tip toe or Hoss lowered his head. Which, at the touch of Joe’s hand to his elbow, he obligingly did. Joe would never have delivered his message. By the smirk of a grin that appeared on Hoss’s round face. Adam had no doubt that the comment was about himself. He figured Joe would be reneging on his earlier remark. That his eldest brother had not a nervous bone in his body. Adam’s tight smile now popped a dimple. He wondered if Joe knew that twice in one day the eldest and youngest of the Cartwight’s were in agreement. This, he thought must be some sort of record.<\/p>\n

Abigail Jones, he could never get used to calling her Myers, sat upright, straight as a die. Her husband Hank stood behind her. Roy Coffee had squired Clementine Hawkins. Clem, with his soon to be wife Tilda were present. She was sitting beside Paul Martin’s wife Rose. His Pa, in a dark frock coat and silver vest, never looked more resplendent and proud. He stood, resting his arm on the back of the Harriet Simms’s chair. Hiram’s wife Esther sat in the second row. Adam suddenly felt as if he were an invisible voyeur watching from above. He was not a part of this picture of smartly dressed men and fashionable, clothed women. Their small plumed hats decorating their coiffured locks.<\/p>\n

Before Adam could run his gaze across the other guests. He was jerked from his reverie, and down from his imagined perch on the ceiling. The oo’s and aahh’s, combined with loud gasps, almost drowned the opening chords of ‘The Wedding March’. The church organ, it too bedecked with flowers. Had been positioned so that Mrs Taft, the pastors wife, had clear view of the stairway and upper floor.<\/p>\n

His bride stood at the top of the stairs. Thomas Simms at her side. To the strains of the March they descended to the half landing. For a fleeting moment they halted. Etta’s dress of pale cream silk. The material, a gift from Hop Sing. Delivered, by another cousin, straight from San Fransisco’s China Town. Draped her body with shimmering translucence. Etta’s fragile, slender, form was stunningly beautiful and as unique as a single snowflake. The lace veil that covered her head and fell to her shoulders. Did little to contain the wispy tendrils of soft, brown, curls that peeked out and hung in spirals on either side of her face. Adam had hoped that she would not tie her beautiful hair in a knot at the back of her neck. She had in fact, loosely pinned it. Leaving just enough hair on display to be considered as appropriate. A small posy of blooms shook in her nervous grasp.<\/p>\n

Gazing up at the vision of loveliness that in moments would become Mrs Adam Cartwright. Adam’s previous nervous condition melted from his body. A frisson of ecstatic desire swept him from head to toe. Leaving a powerful urge to bound up the stairs. Sweep her into his arms and flee. Just to get away. To go anywhere from where they were. Instead he listened to the chords and music of the German composer and pianist, Felix Mendelssohn. He stood, and watched in awe, along with everyone else in the room. The arrival of the glittering bride…His glittering bride.<\/p>\n

The ceremony proceeded and went ahead without a hitch. The vows were taken and the ‘I do’s’ were whispered from trembling lips and parched throats. Congratulations were extended and accepted. Backs were slapped, shoulders squeezed and hands shaken. Kisses and cuddles bestowed and welcomed. Suddenly the house, yard and barn were milling with people. Young, old, male, female, adults and children. Eating, drinking, laughing and enjoying the hospitality of the Cartwright’s.<\/p>\n

Parties on the Ponderosa were always a special occasion. This one more so, Ben Cartwright’s eldest son was now a married man. One of the most eligible bachelors in Nevada, was no more. Groups of woman and girls stood or sat huddled. Discussing this meritorious happening. Some were disappointed, some were amazed. Both these feelings were quickly swept away. There were two more Cartwights and the music was about to start. The fiddlers rosined their bows. The band struck a lively tune. The party began in earnest and remained in earnest until well into the early hours. The dancing went on until the musicians tired. The singing went on till throats were soar.<\/p>\n

Adam’s plan to leave early didn’t go as expected. The guests departed or went to their rooms. Adam, music playing in his head, hummed the melody and waltzed Etta under the stars. The two were oblivious to Hop Sing’s numerous relatives making quick work of the clearing and cleaning. Oblivious to their audience. Oblivious to everything. They had eyes only for each other.<\/p>\n

\u201cLittle brother l reckons as how that must be the best party that’s has ever been seen this side of the Sierra’s…don’t yer reckon shortshanks?\u201d the brother’s sat side by side on the porch. Watching Adam and Etta in envious admiration and happiness.<\/p>\n

\u201cI agree brother, none finer…that is till me…or you, do the right and proper thing.\u201d grinning Joe gave Hoss’s arm a friendly dig. The big elbow slipped from the arm of the chair, causing a slight spillage from the glass he was holding. Hoss’s frown of annoyance was met with a palm of surrender. Both brothers had more than a sufficient amount of alcohol flowing through their veins.<\/p>\n

\u201cAint that the truth,\u201d Hoss gave a soft chuckle. \u201cdon’t be in too much of a hurry shortshanks, l don’t reckon as how Pa’d take the strain.\u201d Hoss twisted his head around as if he were looking for something or someone. \u201cwhere’s Pa anyhows?\u201d Joe lay his head back on his shoulders and looked up at the trillions of twinkling stars. It would be kinda nice, he thought, to have a warm, curvy body to cosy up to every night. Hoss’s size 16 boot nudged him back to reality. \u201cl said where’s our Pa?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cNo idea. Old mans gone to bed l reckon. You know something big brother?\u201d Hoss adopted the same star gazing position. Stretching his legs out to give further ease to his tired body.<\/p>\n

\u201cNope, but l reckon l’m gonna find out purty soon.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cIffun Pa was so mad at us the other day. An he was sure fired up, weren’t he?\u201d Joe paused waiting for the reply which was duly giving.<\/p>\n

\u201cMadder than a wet hen being chased by ole Hop Sing with a cleaver in his paw,\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cHow come he caint wait to tell the ole ‘waterhole’ story? l swear every time l saw him he was entertaining someone or other, an getting a barrel of laughs in return.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cLittle brother, now yer don’t know Pa quiet as well as yer think. Me and Adam, now we reckons, Pa, he laughed hisself silly all the way ter town, specially over you. Yer still don’t know when to button up yer smart mouth. An, l’ll tell yer, what’s more, that story will hold good for years ter come. Reckon it’ll be one for the gran kiddies.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cl reckons gonna be a lot sooner than that.\u201d Hoss’s head snapped up. He grabbed hold of his brother’s chair and spun it around to face him.<\/p>\n

\u201cWhat the heck’s got inta you?\u201d Joe registered his disapproval.<\/p>\n

\u201cWhat yer saying little brother?\u201d Hoss’s anger at Joe’s offhand remark was evident in his ice blue, fierce glare. Joe backtracked his thoughts.<\/p>\n

\u201cYou might know Pa better than me, but l reckon l know elder brother.\u201d<\/p>\n

Hoss was not placated \u201c’xactley, what does that mean?\u201d<\/p>\n

Was his brother that naive, thought Joe. He decided that maybe he was. He also decided that it was not the right time to inform Hoss of Adam’s and Etta’s ‘consenting adults’ stuff. Which had been going on since before the first time they left Turner’s Town. \u201cCome on Hoss, elder brother’s just got married. One an one makes three, don’t it?\u201d Footsteps on the porch halted Hoss’s reply.<\/p>\n

\u201cWhat are you two fighting about now?\u201d Adam stood, looking down on his brothers. His new wife, a dreamy smile playing on her lips was curled into his arm. Her arm tight around his waist.<\/p>\n

\u201cFighting?\u201d Joe gave Hoss a questioning, dumbfounded look \u201cme and Hoss?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cHoss and I.\u201d Adam couldn’t help himself. Joe shrugged and grinned, figuring he had won the round.<\/p>\n

\u201cWhat’er you and Hoss fighting for? Me an big brother aint fighting. We’re discussing the night sky, aint we Hoss?\u201d Hoss nodded his agreement. An arched eyebrow gave credence to Adam’s disbelief. He eyed his annoying brother and wondered if it would be appropriate to give him, right now, the poke in the mouth he had coming. On hearing Etta’s giggles he reconsidered.<\/p>\n

\u201cYou just keep a good look out for Uranus, little brother.\u201d Adam advised as he led his even more giggly bride into the house. Joe scowled at his brother’s departing back. Adam had, as usual, the last word. That round was elder brothers.<\/p>\n

\u201cWhat in tarnations yeranus?\u201d Hoss, anger diffused, turned questioning eyes on his little brother. Joe, stood up. Tiredness suddenly overwhelmed him. Giving Hoss a kindly pat on the head. He bade him a good night adding…<\/p>\n

\u201cI’ll tell yer when yer all growed up.\u201d Joe walked into the house, leaving a puzzled big brother to finish his drink alone under the stars.<\/p>\n

 <\/p>\n<\/div>\n

<\/p>\n

\n

Adam had neither the inclination, the will or ability to drive to his new home. He wasn’t drunk, but then again, neither was he sober. The night too was bright and starry. Which would have made the journey not so precarious. He felt though the pull of his old room and his old bed. His wife, she too, not drunk nor sober, had raised no objection to forgoing the hours ride..
\nTonight they would sleep in his old bedroom. Passion and desire became superfluous to his thoughts and the delicious feel of his wife’s warm, soft skin touching his. They lay on their backs. Shoulders hips and thighs touching. Even to make love would have stolen this special moment of comfortable, happy, togetherness. He knew she too was awake. He wondered what were her thoughts. Was she wondering why her husband was more content to just lay with her. Lay in silence together. The only sound being their soft breathing. Breaths that would give substance to this beginning of a new chapter in his life…their life..together.<\/p>\n

Etta’s thoughts were not dissimilar to her husbands. After the weeks of arrangements and fittings. The fussing and coming and going. To now be here, in the silence, at no ones beck and call. This man, her husband. His strong body, relaxed and warm, his skin touching hers. It was enough to know that his love for her had wiped the misery slate of her life clean. Her old life had ended. A brand new life was starting. A new life was beginning and her joy would be double fold.<\/p>\n

He rolled over and rested his head on his elbowed arm. He looked down upon his wife. He daren’t touch the locks and tendrils of hair that lay across her neck. Her face hallowed in curls, her eyes closed, the long lashes resting on soft, coffee and cream cheeks. The faintest of a smile curved her mouth. To Adam, she looked to be Aphrodite; the Mona Lisa; a Botticelli angel. No mere human had a right or privilege to touch such beauty. He smiled a sigh. Contented and deep within him. Etta was his, his wife. At any other time his desire would be pounding for release. It was enough now to bathe in her beauty. He watched the rise and fall of her breathing. He knew she wasn’t sleeping. Now his desire, his urge was to know her mind.<\/p>\n

\u201cAre you happy?\u201d this ridiculous question flicked open her eyes. The jade orbs sparkled in the dim lamp light. A teasing sparkle of disbelief.<\/p>\n

\u201cDo you really want me to answer that?\u201d Adam grinned at his foolishness. He didn’t care.<\/p>\n

\u201cOf course, is there something wrong with a husband wanting to know if his wife is happy? If she is contented?\u201d the need to touch her was overpowering. Delicately, he plucked a wispy strand of hair that had fallen on her cheek. Allowing the tips of two, long, elegant fingers the merest touch of her skin. Etta looked into the eyes that shone down on her, first hazel, then yellow, then deep honey. The light of the lamp changing the colours as it flickered and danced in the soft breeze from the open window. Scrunching her face up in great thought. She gave herself a few moments of time to answer. His eyes crinkled happy, smiley wrinkles as he allowed her to toy with him.<\/p>\n

\u201cWell…l am so happy, l could scream.\u201d to emphasis her words her eyes saucered, wide like a child’s on seeing it’s first butterfly or snowflake.<\/p>\n

\u201cGo ahead. I am sure we are permitted, even expected to make some noise,\u201d the words purred from him.<\/p>\n

\u201cI suppose we are. But not the blood curdling shriek that is waiting to burst forth.\u201d Adam pulled the pillow from beneath his elbow and handed it to Etta.<\/p>\n

\u201cHere, go ahead.\u201d Etta held the soft feather pillow to her face and let rip. The muffled sound was even more drowned out by Adam’s deep, chortling laughter.<\/p>\n

Etta held out the pillow to Adam \u201cYour turn,\u201d she invited.<\/p>\n

\u201cWhat makes you think l need to scream?\u201d she rolled over on to her side and adopted the same position. Leaning on her elbowed arm. Looking across at him. The pillow lay between them. \u201cwhat have l got to scream about?\u201d she played along with his game. An acute look of concern masking her face. As he spoke he thrust his clenched fist into the pillow. \u201cwhat have l got to be happy about (punch) l now have a house to keep in good order (punch) l now have a wife (punch) that l have to feed (punch) and clothe (punch) and keep in good order.\u201d (punch, punch) Etta raised her eyebrows in shock horror.<\/p>\n

\u201cHusband you have overlooked something.\u201d Etta remarked with a look of profound seriousness.<\/p>\n

\u201cOh, l think l have covered all encumbrances,\u201d Adam answered loftily.<\/p>\n

\u201cSo, l have suddenly become an encumbrance. Once the ring is on the finger.\u201d she glanced at the slim band of gold that had been Adam’s mothers. With no adjustment necessary, it had fitted her perfectly. She returned her angry eyes to her husbands dimpled face. \u201cthe wife becomes a burden…is that what l have to look forward too. Am l now an encumbrance?\u201d Adam smothered her in his arms.<\/p>\n

\u201cCome’ere my sweet encumbrance.\u201d she pressed her face against his frizzy chest. A warm, damp nest of tickling curls. Curls that set her body tingling and sent shivers through her. She rolled away from him and kneaded her fist into the pillow.<\/p>\n

\u201cAll right Mrs Encumbrance Cartwright, tell me what is it l have overlooked? What did l forget?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cI suppose, at present it is only a small encumbrance…but…it will grow and——.\u201d Adam placed his fingers to her lips. Etta coyly looked at him from under half closed lashes.<\/p>\n

\u201cYou mean…you are…you…are you sure?\u201d Adam’s look of disbelief was not just for Etta’s words, but for himself. His wife was a nurse. If she didn’t know the changes taking place in her body, no one did. At her confident nod. A shudder swept through his body. He squeezed his eyes closed and pursed his lips tight. On opening his eyes. Etta was holding the pillow in front of his face.<\/p>\n

\u201cHere, go ahead.\u201d she invited with a giggle. Adam thrust his head into the case of feathers and roared. Before falling to sleep, cocooned in each others arms. They made love. A sweet, tender, union of requite adoration and deep affection.<\/p>\n

By the time the married couple graced the great room. It was mid morning and the house was almost back to normal. They had enjoyed what Hop Sing called a ‘speciah, happy, mallied coupah bleckfast’. A tray was brought to number one son’s bedroom. Fresh coffee, hot biscuits and honey, fluffy scrambled eggs and crispy strips of bacon, were made short work of. The breakfast, was in fact exactly the same as the breakfast being served downstairs. And more or less the same breakfast that was served everyday. As Little Joe pointed out, much to his detriment. He was left rubbing a stinging ear. Courtesy of Hop Sings lethal kitchen cloth. The tip of which always found it’s chosen target.<\/p>\n

The Simms and the Martin’s had both stayed overnight. They were now dithering as to whether they would accept Ben’s offer to stay for dinner or return to town. Both couples decided on the former. Adam and Etta also took the option to stay their last night at the family home. They would then, when they returned from their travels, move into their own home.<\/p>\n

Etta was pleased that Adam had agreed to staying another night. As much as she wanted to move into her own house. Etta loved the atmosphere and the warmth of the welcome she had been given in her husbands family home. She also felt that it would make moving to their own home, after the honeymoon, more of a special occasion. It too delighted Hop Sing as he had every intention to prepare a splendid going away meal.<\/p>\n

Etta already realised how important it was to the running of the Ponderosa, that the Chinese cook be kept in good spirits. She had witnessed his Cantonese curses and Asian outrage. She knew very well he was not to be trifled with. She also knew that the small man would lay down his life for any member of the Cartwright family. As they too would do for him This family that she was now a part of. She felt deeply that she belonged nowhere else on this earth but on the Ponderosa.<\/p>\n

The next day Adam and Etta would be leaving for their honeymoon. Taking the West bound stagecoach. They would be stopping in San Fransisco for a few days. From there by train and boat to New Orleans. That would be the first stage of their journey. They then would make their way to Boston. Thomas and Harriett Simms had invited them to stay as guests in their new home. The newly weds would then make their way back to Virginia City.<\/p>\n

The meal was indeed sumptuous, a veritable banquet. The conversations lively and humorous. Apart from the Cartwright’s, the Simms’ and the Martin’s. Both Candy and Griff were coerced into joining the going away celebration. At first both men declining but later happily changing their minds. Adam and Etta were toasted with every refilled glass<\/p>\n

It was over the dinner table that evening that a lot of discussion as well as food and drink was taken on board. Candy had decided to take his inheritance seriously. Adam had suggested that while he was away, Candy work alongside Caleb Daws, Adam’s manager. He would learn the lumber business from a top man. On Adam’s return he and Candy would take a look at the Fuller business. Which in fact was being managed perfectly well by Barney’s second in command. Everyone now knowing that the man would very soon have to stand down due to his illness. Adam’s suggestion was found to be the best solution to Candy taking over his own Company. The Fuller house and acreage he proposed to put up for sale. The mansion house being so large, Candy said he would never feel comfortable in it.<\/p>\n

Ben had received another letter from San Fransisco. Amos Turner, the disgraced director of Turner, Lawson and Rawston. Had been found guilty of complicity and conspiring to murder. By the time the letter reached the Ponderosa, the sentence would have been carried out. Thomas Simms added some information regarding Mr Amos Turner. He was the son of the Amos Turner the founder of Turner’s Town. He was also the father of Trooper Amos Turner. Father and son their lives both terminated by the hangman. The talk of Turner’s Town reminded Thomas Simms that he had collected a letter for Etta. This remark completely astounded the woman. It being the first mail she had since she had moved to the town. Now that she was no longer living there she receives a letter. Not wanting to appear rude by opening the message at the table. She was urged to do so by Dr Simms.<\/p>\n

He explained that the town was in turmoil. People were leaving in droves. The Railroad Company having changed the proposed route. Turner’s Town would very soon become a ghost town. The letter may very well contain something that needed to be dealt with immediately. It was his opinion as the only thing she had left was her property. The Doctor assumed it may well be something pertaining to that. Adam agreed and added, what with their going away for some considerable time. It would be best to do as Thomas says. Etta handed the letter to Adam saying she wanted nothing more to do with Turner’s Town, and as she was now a married woman the property no longer was hers anyway.<\/p>\n

Silence fell as the expectant faces around the table waited to hear what Adam had to say. The man was not able to suppress a grin, a wayward dimple enhanced his handsome features. He carefully folded the letter. Replaced it in the envelope and slid it into his vest pocket. Taking perverse enjoyment from the delay he was bestowing on his audience. Hoss’s patience failed.<\/p>\n

He the man who would sit for hours watching a baby fawn and it’s mother drink from a mountain stream. Not a muscle moving or barely a breath taken. So as not to disturb or frighten the timid creatures. He allowed no such tolerance of his elder brother.<\/p>\n

\u201cDadburn Adam, yer the most annoying cuss…pardon me Miss Etta ma’am.\u201d his brother’s obvious frustration put an end to Adam’s playfulness. Circling Etta’s shoulder he pulled her toward him. She went without any reluctance.<\/p>\n

\u201cIt seems that I, not only have married a beautiful woman. But that for a brief moment that beautiful woman was also a very wealthy woman.\u201d Etta looked up in amazement. Her hand swiftly made a movement toward her husbands vest pocket. Not swiftly enough. Chuckling Adam caught her wrist. \u201cah ah, my pretty encumbrance…not so fast. What is yours is mine.\u201d Adam’s laughter deepened. \u201cand what is mine is….\u201d Etta mimicking her husband’s laughter pressed her head into his chest. Adam loosened his grip and replaced his hand on her shoulder. Etta sat back in her chair. The envelope firmly held in her fingers. Joe’s crazy giggle set the scene. Everyone burst into laughter. Adam eventually explained that the Railroad Company had offered Etta a considerable sum of money for her house and land. The water that ran through her land being the important part of the deal. They needed the house and barn for storage and accommodation for a line manager. The tracks were being diverted from the town across Etta’s land, where a water stop was going to be situated.<\/p>\n

The meal continued in the same fashion of goodhearted bonhomie. It was over the coffee’s and brandy that Etta came up with the idea. That is if Candy was in agreement. The orphanage was fund raising to try and get enough money to make needed improvements. As she had only seen the outside of the house she had no idea if her suggestion would work. But that Adam would be able to advise. Would it not be possible to move the orphanage to the Fuller house? The monies that had already been raised could go toward any alterations in the newer, larger building. The grounds of the Fuller house. With it’s orchard and gardens would be ideal for the children. Adam agreed it was a sound idea. He had been inside Barney’s house on a number of occasions but had never had a grand tour, so to speak. But he could see no reason why bedrooms couldn’t be made into dormitories. Or even left as they were. He remembered the rooms downstairs to be large, he would assume that the upstairs was built along the same design. Etta added that although she never knew the man. Knew only what she had been told. She felt that he was a lonely man who only wanted a family and a family house. And that now he could have that. The Orphanage could be renamed the Fuller’s Home for Children.<\/p>\n

Ben was speechless. He stood and walked over to where Etta was sitting. Standing behind her he bent and gave her a fatherly kiss on top of her head. Exclaiming how blessed he was. That after such a long wait to have a daughter. He should get one that was charmingly lovely and intelligent to boot. Candy was one hundred percent behind the idea. Adam was not only delighted that Etta’s suggestion had been so well received. He announced that he would take a block of paper with him and start making some sketches. Joe’s teasing and slightly disrespectful remark…<\/p>\n

\u201cThat if elder brother couldn’t think of anything better to do on his honeymoon. He’d be glad to go along and help him out.\u201d only earned him a sharp cuff from Hoss. Which as his head was turned away from his big brother’s punishing back hand. He could not, as in his usual manner, evade the blow.<\/p>\n

The house was uncomfortably quiet. All the guests had left. Adam and Etta Cartwright were San Fransisco bound on the first leg of their honeymoon and life together.<\/p>\n

Ben, Hoss and Joe were occupying themselves in the usual manner. Ben, pipe in one hand and newspaper in the other. His son’s not wanting to head for town with Candy and Griff. Were deeply involved in a game of checkers. Joe’s patience was waning. His brother seemed to be taking no interest at all in the game…Joe hadn’t even had to bother to misappropriate the odd checker.<\/p>\n

\u201cAwww, come on Hoss, at least make a fist of it…that’s four games in a row.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cOnly coz yer cheating as usual,\u201d Hoss remarked forcing his mind back to the matter in hand.<\/p>\n

\u201cI aint got no need to, you just aint taking no notice.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cI reckon yer right at that little brother, l jes aint intrested.\u201d Hoss sat back in the chair and gave a huge sigh.<\/p>\n

\u201cHeck Hoss, l aint forcing yer to play…l just thought ta do something we usually do.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cl know Joe…but l jes aint up to it. Guess l jes keep thinking what elder brother’s up to.\u201d<\/p>\n

Joe turned to check the clock. \u201cWell it’s kinda early but l reckon it don’t take much of a guess to…\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cJOSEPH.\u201d the reprimand came from behind closed eyes.<\/p>\n

\u201cDadburn Joe, that aint what…caint you ever think of anything else?\u201d Joe grinned, pulled a long face and took sometime to answer.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cNope…what is what then?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cI’s thinking on that last night…yer know…we wuz all at the table. Yer know that’s how come we’re sitting here like two ole fish’s outa water and Adam he’s out there, married, gal on his arm.\u201d Ben opened his eyes and put down his paper. Joe rested his face in his elbowed fist and gazed sympathetically at his brother. \u201cit’s all that book learning…he knows jes what ter say, when ter say it an how ter it. Yer know what ahm saying?\u201d<\/p>\n

Eyebrows raised questioningly, Ben and Joe looked askance at each other \u201cNope\u201d Joe repeated.<\/p>\n

Ben threw his son a disparaging look. \u201cWhat are you trying to say Hoss?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cPa, iffun l could say stuff like that.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cYa mean like old granite head?…what’s so special about what he says?…it’s all from them dead poets.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cThat’s what l means…iffun l could say that stuff.\u201d Joe’s patience was again on the wobbly leg.<\/p>\n

\u201cLike what fer instance?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cLike…wait up, l gotta remember…yeah…’my purty encumbrance’ stuff like that. Aint that something?\u201d<\/p>\n

FINIS<\/p>\n

 <\/p>\n<\/div>\n

\n<\/form>\n<\/div>\n
\n<\/form>\n<\/div>\n

 <\/p>\n

\n<\/form>\n<\/div>\n
<\/div>\n

<\/g><\/svg><\/i> \"Loading\"<\/p>\n

<\/div>\n","protected":false},"excerpt":{"rendered":"

Summary: \u00a0Love, hate, death and Etta, go hand in hand with life on the Ponderosa…Who loves? Who hates? Who dies? Who is Etta? The Cartwright boys find trouble in Turner’s Town.\u00a0 Ben finds trouble in San Fransisco.\u00a0 Is Barney Fuller friend or foe?\u00a0 Candy gets an offer, but is it one he can refuse?<\/p>\n

Rated: MA\u00a0 (112,575 words)<\/p>\n","protected":false},"author":160,"featured_media":383,"comment_status":"open","ping_status":"closed","sticky":false,"template":"template-full-width-post.php","format":"standard","meta":{"jetpack_post_was_ever_published":false,"_jetpack_newsletter_access":"","_jetpack_dont_email_post_to_subs":false,"_jetpack_newsletter_tier_id":0,"_jetpack_memberships_contains_paywalled_content":false,"_jetpack_memberships_contains_paid_content":false,"footnotes":""},"categories":[23,690,40],"tags":[21,18],"class_list":["post-5438","post","type-post","status-publish","format-standard","has-post-thumbnail","hentry","category-drama","category-ma-rated","category-challenges","tag-griff","tag-hop-sing","wpcat-23-id","wpcat-690-id","wpcat-40-id"],"a3_pvc":{"activated":true,"total_views":16813,"today_views":0},"jetpack_featured_media_url":"https:\/\/i0.wp.com\/bonanzabrand.info\/library\/wp-content\/uploads\/2014\/02\/coming-soon-9.jpg?fit=320%2C240&ssl=1","jetpack_likes_enabled":true,"jetpack-related-posts":[{"id":15916,"url":"https:\/\/bonanzabrand.info\/library\/?p=15916","url_meta":{"origin":5438,"position":0},"title":"Bound by Love (by AC1830)","author":"AC1830","date":"January 27, 2018","format":false,"excerpt":"Summary - A young woman's sudden departure from Virginia City leaves heartache and anger behind. After an eight-year absence, she returns home hoping to reconcile with the ones she left behind. Rating - T, Word Count - 9751","rel":"","context":"In "Drama"","block_context":{"text":"Drama","link":"https:\/\/bonanzabrand.info\/library\/?cat=23"},"img":{"alt_text":"","src":"https:\/\/i0.wp.com\/bonanzabrand.info\/library\/wp-content\/uploads\/2018\/01\/The-Love-Child.png?fit=558%2C405&ssl=1&resize=350%2C200","width":350,"height":200,"srcset":"https:\/\/i0.wp.com\/bonanzabrand.info\/library\/wp-content\/uploads\/2018\/01\/The-Love-Child.png?fit=558%2C405&ssl=1&resize=350%2C200 1x, https:\/\/i0.wp.com\/bonanzabrand.info\/library\/wp-content\/uploads\/2018\/01\/The-Love-Child.png?fit=558%2C405&ssl=1&resize=525%2C300 1.5x"},"classes":[]},{"id":1333,"url":"https:\/\/bonanzabrand.info\/library\/?p=1333","url_meta":{"origin":5438,"position":1},"title":"Le Collier d’Or #2 – Eloise (by KateP)","author":"KateP","date":"March 2, 2003","format":false,"excerpt":"Summary:\u00a0 Joe and Adam thought they had seen the last of Eloise. Seems they were wrong. Rated: K+ (8,730 words) Le Collier d'Or Series, links to all the stories within the series are included.","rel":"","context":"In "Drama"","block_context":{"text":"Drama","link":"https:\/\/bonanzabrand.info\/library\/?cat=23"},"img":{"alt_text":"","src":"https:\/\/i0.wp.com\/bonanzabrand.info\/library\/wp-content\/uploads\/2014\/07\/casanova-joe-e1409523388544.jpg?fit=410%2C384&ssl=1&resize=350%2C200","width":350,"height":200},"classes":[]},{"id":6493,"url":"https:\/\/bonanzabrand.info\/library\/?p=6493","url_meta":{"origin":5438,"position":2},"title":"We Dance (by MissJudy)","author":"missjudy","date":"May 4, 2014","format":false,"excerpt":"Summary: \u00a0This was a poem I wrote shortly after Pernell Roberts death, remembering his accomplishments and wonderful character. It's not sad! Those who love Adam or Pernell or any of his other characters will understand exactly what I'm writing about. Sweet dreams! \u00a0 Rated:\u00a0K+ \u00a0WC \u00a0200","rel":"","context":"In "Adam Cartwright"","block_context":{"text":"Adam Cartwright","link":"https:\/\/bonanzabrand.info\/library\/?cat=1005"},"img":{"alt_text":"","src":"https:\/\/i0.wp.com\/bonanzabrand.info\/library\/wp-content\/uploads\/2014\/04\/the-friendship3.png?fit=400%2C300&ssl=1&resize=350%2C200","width":350,"height":200},"classes":[]},{"id":5555,"url":"https:\/\/bonanzabrand.info\/library\/?p=5555","url_meta":{"origin":5438,"position":3},"title":"The Rational Man (by gaerwn)","author":"gaerwn","date":"May 2, 2014","format":false,"excerpt":"Summary: \u00a0A peaceful afternoon is shattered by violence -- but that's just the beginning. The Cartwrights find themselves in a fight to protect an old family friend. \u00a0 Rated:\u00a0T (18,835 words)","rel":"","context":"In "Drama"","block_context":{"text":"Drama","link":"https:\/\/bonanzabrand.info\/library\/?cat=23"},"img":{"alt_text":"","src":"","width":0,"height":0},"classes":[]},{"id":7310,"url":"https:\/\/bonanzabrand.info\/library\/?p=7310","url_meta":{"origin":5438,"position":4},"title":"Little Girl in Pink (by Sibylle)","author":"Sibylle","date":"May 7, 2014","format":false,"excerpt":"Summary: \u00a0Adam meets a little girl on the road to Virginia city that he better never found. \u00a0 Rated:\u00a0T \u00a0WC 600","rel":"","context":"In "Adam Cartwright"","block_context":{"text":"Adam Cartwright","link":"https:\/\/bonanzabrand.info\/library\/?cat=1005"},"img":{"alt_text":"","src":"https:\/\/i0.wp.com\/bonanzabrand.info\/library\/wp-content\/uploads\/2014\/04\/WoF-37Edengirl.jpg?fit=768%2C576&ssl=1&resize=350%2C200","width":350,"height":200,"srcset":"https:\/\/i0.wp.com\/bonanzabrand.info\/library\/wp-content\/uploads\/2014\/04\/WoF-37Edengirl.jpg?fit=768%2C576&ssl=1&resize=350%2C200 1x, https:\/\/i0.wp.com\/bonanzabrand.info\/library\/wp-content\/uploads\/2014\/04\/WoF-37Edengirl.jpg?fit=768%2C576&ssl=1&resize=525%2C300 1.5x, https:\/\/i0.wp.com\/bonanzabrand.info\/library\/wp-content\/uploads\/2014\/04\/WoF-37Edengirl.jpg?fit=768%2C576&ssl=1&resize=700%2C400 2x"},"classes":[]},{"id":13623,"url":"https:\/\/bonanzabrand.info\/library\/?p=13623","url_meta":{"origin":5438,"position":5},"title":"The Prisoner (by gaerwn)","author":"gaerwn","date":"January 5, 2014","format":false,"excerpt":"Summary: In an effort to keep Paul Martin alive and well, the Cartwrights have to match wits with someone whose reality is a very dark place indeed. Rating:\u00a0 T\u00a0 (18,800 words)","rel":"","context":"In "Drama"","block_context":{"text":"Drama","link":"https:\/\/bonanzabrand.info\/library\/?cat=23"},"img":{"alt_text":"","src":"https:\/\/i0.wp.com\/bonanzabrand.info\/library\/wp-content\/uploads\/2016\/06\/Family-3.jpg?fit=272%2C320&ssl=1&resize=350%2C200","width":350,"height":200},"classes":[]}],"jetpack_sharing_enabled":true,"_links":{"self":[{"href":"https:\/\/bonanzabrand.info\/library\/index.php?rest_route=\/wp\/v2\/posts\/5438","targetHints":{"allow":["GET"]}}],"collection":[{"href":"https:\/\/bonanzabrand.info\/library\/index.php?rest_route=\/wp\/v2\/posts"}],"about":[{"href":"https:\/\/bonanzabrand.info\/library\/index.php?rest_route=\/wp\/v2\/types\/post"}],"author":[{"embeddable":true,"href":"https:\/\/bonanzabrand.info\/library\/index.php?rest_route=\/wp\/v2\/users\/160"}],"replies":[{"embeddable":true,"href":"https:\/\/bonanzabrand.info\/library\/index.php?rest_route=%2Fwp%2Fv2%2Fcomments&post=5438"}],"version-history":[{"count":0,"href":"https:\/\/bonanzabrand.info\/library\/index.php?rest_route=\/wp\/v2\/posts\/5438\/revisions"}],"wp:featuredmedia":[{"embeddable":true,"href":"https:\/\/bonanzabrand.info\/library\/index.php?rest_route=\/wp\/v2\/media\/383"}],"wp:attachment":[{"href":"https:\/\/bonanzabrand.info\/library\/index.php?rest_route=%2Fwp%2Fv2%2Fmedia&parent=5438"}],"wp:term":[{"taxonomy":"category","embeddable":true,"href":"https:\/\/bonanzabrand.info\/library\/index.php?rest_route=%2Fwp%2Fv2%2Fcategories&post=5438"},{"taxonomy":"post_tag","embeddable":true,"href":"https:\/\/bonanzabrand.info\/library\/index.php?rest_route=%2Fwp%2Fv2%2Ftags&post=5438"}],"curies":[{"name":"wp","href":"https:\/\/api.w.org\/{rel}","templated":true}]}}